俱舍論 業道諸門·斷善·三障Abhidharmakośabhāṣya · The Paths of Action through the Several Gates · Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots · The Three Obstructions

〔T29 0088b23〕
心要Essence

十業道的一條一條已在前卷講完,這一卷從「如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?」一問起。先立名,次因義便而入邪見斷善根的長行大段,再依次量過思俱轉之數、諸趣諸處、三果與邪命;自「如前所言果有五種」一句起換了一章,把五果配業的六重門逐格說完,再說應作不應作、引滿二業、二無心定,末立三障而問其所在之趣。一卷兼跨兩章之界,是本品科段最密的一卷。

一句話:這一卷不是在列惡的清單,是在替『業』這個字所牽動的每一條線量刻度——量它能斷掉什麼、能在哪裡起、能招來什麼、能與果對上幾格;量到最後,量出三樣擋住聖道的東西。

三個眼目

  1. 斷與續,用的是同一個門軸。斷善根的條件層層收窄:邪見要「上品圓滿」、要決定撥無因果、要在人趣三洲、要男女之身、要見行之人——少一項都斷不動。而續起來只要一樣東西:「善根斷已由何復續?由疑有見」。一邊要那麼多個『決定』才關得上,另一邊只要一個問號就推得開。所以斷善之體是『非得』而不是別的——「善斷應知非得為體」,善之得不生、非得續生;燈不是被搬走,是不再亮了。判準不在善的多少,在那個『決定』鬆不鬆。 續起來還是頓續而後漸現,論給的譬喻是「如頓除病氣力漸增」——病一下子好,力氣慢慢回。

  2. 同一批法,換一個門就換一組數。這一卷後半有六重果門(斷道、善等、三世、同地異地、學等、三斷),格子多得像表格,其實問的是同一個三段式:某業以某法為果,能對上五果之中的幾個。答案之所以每門不同,是因為換的不是法,是問法。這一手在前半就示範過一次——諸趣諸處那一段用的是「成就」與「現行」兩把尺,同一條業道可以只成就而不現行。遇到數目不合,第一問不是誰對,是這兩個數用了哪兩把尺。

  3. 引與滿是兩種分工,門檻也不同。「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」——決定你投生為人的是一個業,決定你這個人長成什麼樣的是無數個業;「雖但一業引一同分,而彼圓滿許由多業」。而能引的門檻遠高於能滿:有異熟只是入場券,還要與業俱有、與業同一果,所以二無心定與『得』雖有異熟也引不動,只能「所餘一切皆通引滿」。投生那一格已經定住,一生之中的每一格都還在填。

一義(附):什麼樣的煩惱才算障

三障之中最耐人尋味的是煩惱障。煩惱有兩類——數行的(恒常生起)與猛利的(上品);而論說「應知此中唯數行者名煩惱障」。為什麼猛的反而不算?「上品煩惱雖復猛利,非恒起故易可伏除」;而「於下品中數行煩惱雖非猛利而難伏除」,理由是「由彼恒行難得便故」——它一直在,你就一直找不到下手的空隙;再由下品生中品、中品生上品,能伏除的道就無從生起。

這一條把一個修行上最常見的錯覺翻了過來:猛而不常的容易對付,弱而常在的才是障。

通於全論

業道之名(後三唯道、前七亦業亦道)是一把往後一直用的尺——凡問『這算不算業道』,就照論給的判準去量:它有沒有真的令內外之物增減。五果配業的六重門,是前品所立五果說的實作演練;學會了那五個問題,往後遇到任何『某業對某法有幾果』都能自己算一遍。三障之立則是一個總標,五無間業的體、破僧、逆緣諸事都在下一卷展開。

還有一件事是這一卷特意留下的線頭。斷善根一段,論主自己說是「已乘義便辯斷善根,今應復明本業道義」——那是一段傍論。可是這段傍論所立的條件(三洲、男女、見行、恩義夠重),到了卷末講無間業誰能造時又原樣被搬出來一次:「即前所說彼無斷善不律儀因,即是此中無逆所以」。能造最重之惡的條件,與能斷最深之善的條件,原來是同一組條件。 一卷之首與一卷之末,就這樣扣在一起。

The ten paths of action have been gone through one by one in the fascicle before; this fascicle sets out from a single question, “the marks of the ten paths of action have now been made out. In what sense are they named paths of action?” First the name is established; then, as the sense conveniently allows, it enters the long prose passage on wrong view cutting off the wholesome roots; then, in order, it takes the measure of the number of paths of action that turn together with volition, of the destinies and the places, of the three results, and of wrong livelihood. From the sentence “as was said above, results are of five kinds” a new chapter begins, and the six gates by which the five results are assigned to action are stated cell by cell; thereafter what ought and ought not to be done, the two actions of projecting and completing, and the two absorptions without mind; and at the last the three obstructions are established and the question is asked in which destinies they are found. One fascicle straddling the boundary of two chapters — this is the most densely outlined fascicle in the whole chapter.

In one sentence: This fascicle is not drawing up a list of evils; it is laying a graduated scale against every line that the one word ‘action’ sets moving — measuring what it can cut off, where it can arise, what it can summon, and how many cells it can match against a result; and at the end of the measuring, three things emerge that block the noble path.

Three Points to Watch

  1. Cutting off and restoring turn upon the same hinge. The conditions for cutting off the wholesome roots narrow layer by layer: the wrong view must be “of the high grade and complete,” must decisively deny cause and result, must be in the three continents of the human destiny, must be in the body of a man or a woman, must be in a person who walks by views — let one item be wanting and nothing can be cut off. Whereas for the restoring only one thing is needed: “once the wholesome roots have been cut off, by what are they restored? By doubt and by right view.” On the one side it takes that many ‘decisions’ to shut the door; on the other a single question mark pushes it open. Hence the entity of the cutting off of the wholesome is ‘non-acquisition’ and nothing else — “it should be known that the cutting off of the wholesome has non-acquisition for its entity”: the acquisition of the wholesome does not arise, and non-acquisition arises in its stead; the lamp was not carried away, it simply stopped shining. The measure is not how much of the wholesome there is, but whether that ‘decision’ is loose or tight. And the restoring, too, is all at once and only thereafter manifests by degrees; the simile the treatise gives is “as when illness is removed all at once and strength returns by degrees” — the sickness ends in a moment, the strength comes back slowly.

  2. One and the same set of dharmas gets a new set of numbers when the gate is changed. The latter half of this fascicle has six gates of result (the path that cuts off, the wholesome and the rest, the three times, the same and a different level, the learner and the rest, the three abandonings); the cells are as many as a table, yet what is asked is one and the same three-part question: such an action has such a dharma for its result — how many of the five results can it match? The answer differs at each gate because what is changed is not the dharmas but the way of asking. The move was already demonstrated once in the first half: the passage on the destinies and the places uses two rules, ‘possession’ and ‘being in act’, and one and the same path of action may be possessed without being in act. Whenever the numbers do not agree, the first question is not who is right but which two rules these two numbers were taken with.

  3. Projecting and completing are two divisions of labor, and their thresholds differ too. “One action projects one birth, and many actions can complete it” — what settles that you are born a human is one action; what settles what sort of human you grow into is a countless number of actions; “though it is only one action that projects one commonality, yet the completing of that commonality is allowed to be by many actions.” And the threshold for projecting is far higher than that for completing: having a maturation is only the ticket of entry; the thing must also be coexistent with action and share one result with action, and so the two absorptions without mind and ‘acquisition,’ though they have maturation, cannot project, and only “all the rest extend alike to projecting and completing.” That one cell, the birth you take, is already fixed; every cell within that life is still being filled in.

One Further Point (Appended): What Kind of Affliction Counts as an Obstruction

Of the three obstructions the most worth pondering is the obstruction of the afflictions. Afflictions are of two classes — those of frequent occurrence (arising constantly) and those that are fierce (of the high grade); and the treatise says that “it should be known that here only those of frequent occurrence are named the obstruction of the afflictions.” Why should the fierce ones not count? “The afflictions of the high grade, though fierce, are easily subdued and removed because they do not arise constantly”; whereas “among those of the low grade, the afflictions of frequent occurrence, though not fierce, are hard to subdue and remove,” the reason being “because their constant occurrence makes an opening hard to come by” — they are there all the time, and so all the time you can find no gap in which to take hold; and then the low grade produces the middle, and the middle the high, so that the path able to subdue and remove them has no chance to arise.

This one point turns over the commonest illusion in practice: what is fierce but occasional is easy to deal with; what is feeble but constant is the real obstruction.

Bearing on the Treatise as a Whole

The name ‘path of action’ (the last three being path alone, the first seven both action and path) is a rule that goes on being used ever after — whenever it is asked whether a thing counts as a path of action, one measures it by the standard the treatise gives: has it really made the things within and without decrease or increase? The six gates assigning the five results to action are a working exercise upon the doctrine of the five results established in the previous chapter; learn those five questions, and thereafter, meeting any question of the form ‘how many results has such an action with respect to such a dharma,’ one can work it out for oneself. The establishing of the three obstructions is a general heading, and the entity of the five deeds of immediate retribution, the splitting of the Saṅgha, and all the matters of the conditions for such crimes are unfolded in the next fascicle.

There is one further loose thread this fascicle deliberately leaves. Of the passage on cutting off the wholesome roots the author himself says, “having taken the sense as it conveniently allowed and made out the cutting off of the wholesome roots, now the sense of the paths of action proper should be made clear again” — that was an incidental discussion. Yet the conditions established in that incidental discussion (the three continents, man and woman, walking by views, kindness weighty enough) are brought out again word for word at the end of the fascicle, where it treats who can commit the deeds of immediate retribution: “just that which was said before, that they have no cause of cutting off the wholesome roots and of taking on non-discipline, is here the reason why they commit no deed of immediate retribution.” The conditions for committing the gravest evil turn out to be the very same set of conditions as those for cutting off the deepest wholesome. The head of the fascicle and the end of the fascicle are buckled together just so.

原典Canonical · verbatim

阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第十七 〔T29 0088b23〕

分別業品第四之五 〔T29 0088b27〕

如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?頌曰:

〔頌·正79後半 T29 0088b29〕   此中三唯道,七業亦道故。
〔T29 0088c〕 論曰:十業道中後三唯道,業之道故立業道名。彼相應思說名為業,彼轉故轉、彼行故行,如彼勢力而造作故。前七是業,身語業故,亦業之道,思所遊故。由能等起身語業思,託身語業為境轉故。業業之道立業道名,故於此中言業道者,具顯業道業業道義。雖不同類而一為餘,於世典中俱極成故。離殺等七、無貪等三立業道名,類此應釋。此加行後起,何緣非業道?為此依此彼方轉故。又前說此攝麁品故。又若由此有減有增,令內外物有增有減,立為業道,異此不然。譬喻論師執貪瞋等即是意業,依何義釋彼名業道?應問彼師。然亦可言:彼是意業惡趣道故立業道名,或互相乘皆名業道。如是所說十惡業道,皆與善法現起相違。諸斷善根由何業道?斷續善相差別云何?頌曰:

〔頌·正80·正81 T29 0088c18〕   唯邪見斷善,所斷欲生得,
  撥因果一切,漸斷二俱捨。
  人三洲男女,見行斷非得,
  續善疑有見,頓現除逆者。
論曰:惡業道中唯有上品圓滿邪見能斷善根。若爾,何緣本論中說云何上品諸不善根,謂諸不善根能斷善根者?或離欲位最初所除,由不善根能引邪見,故邪見事推在彼根。如火燒村,火由賊起,故世間說彼賊燒村。何等善根為此所斷?謂唯欲界生得善根,色無色善先不成故。《施設足論》當云何通?如彼論言:唯由此量是人已斷三界善根,依上善根得更遠說,令此相續非彼器故。何緣唯斷生得善根?加行善根先已退故。緣何邪見能斷善根?謂定撥無因果邪見。撥無因者,謂定撥無妙行惡行。撥無果者,謂定撥無彼果異熟。有餘師說:此二邪見猶如無間解脫道別。有餘師說:斷善邪見唯緣有漏非無漏緣,唯自界緣不緣他界。由彼唯作相應隨眠,境不隨增,勢力劣故。如是說者通一切緣,隨因亦增,有強力故。有餘師說:九品善根由一剎那邪見頓斷,如見道斷見所斷惑。如是說者漸斷善根,謂九品善根由九品邪見逆順相對漸次而斷。如修道斷修所斷惑,即下下邪見能斷上上善根,乃至下下善根上上邪見所斷。若作是說,符本論文。如本論言:云何名微俱行善根?謂斷善根時最後所捨者,由捨彼故名斷善根。若爾,彼文何理復說:云何上品諸不善根?謂諸不善根能斷善根者。彼依究竟密說此言,由此善根斷無餘故。謂若猶有一品善根,餘品善根因斯可起,未可說彼名斷善根;斷究竟時方名斷善,故唯說上品名能斷善根。有餘師言:斷九品善終無中出如見道中。如是說者,通出不出。有餘師說:先捨律儀後斷善根,未易捨故。如是說者,若彼律儀是此品心所等起果,此品心斷捨彼律儀,以果與因品類同故。為在何處能斷善根?人趣三洲非在惡趣亦非天趣。所以者何?以惡趣中染不染慧不堅牢故,以天趣中現見善惡諸業果故。言三洲者,除北俱盧,彼無極惡阿世耶故。有餘師說:唯贍部洲。若爾,便違本論所說。如本論說:贍部洲人極少成八根,東西洲亦爾。如是斷善,依何類身?唯男女身,志意定故。有餘師說:亦非女身,欲勤慧等皆昧鈍故。若爾,便違本論所說。如本論說:若成女根定成八根,男根亦爾。為何行者能斷善根?唯見行人非愛行者,諸愛行者惡阿世耶極躁動故,諸見行者惡阿世耶極堅深故。由斯理趣,非扇搋等能斷善根,愛行類故。又此類人如惡趣故。此善根斷其體是何?善斷應知非得為體,以斷善位善得不生非得續生,替善根得非得生位,名斷善根。故斷善根非得為體。善根斷已由何復續?由疑有見。謂因果中有時生疑:此或應有?或生正見,定有非無。爾時善根得還續起,善得起故名續善根。有餘師言:九品漸續。如是說者,頓續善根然後後時漸漸現起,如頓除病氣力漸增。於現身中能續善不?亦有能續,除造逆人。經依彼人作如是說:彼定於現法,不能續善根。彼人定從地獄將歿、或即於彼將受生時能續善根,非餘位故。言將生位,謂中有中。將歿時言,謂彼將死。若由因力彼斷善根將死時續,若由緣力彼斷善根將生時續,由自他力應知亦爾。又意樂壞非加行壞斷善根者,是人現世能續善根。若意樂壞加行亦壞斷善根者,要身壞後方續善根。見壞戒不壞、見壞戒亦壞斷善根者,應知亦爾。有斷善根非墮邪定,應作四句。第一句者,謂布剌拏等。第二句者,謂未生怨等。第三句者,謂天授等。第四句者,謂除前相。已乘義便辯斷善根,今應復明本業道義。所說善惡二業道中,有幾並生與思俱轉?頌曰:

〔頌·正82 T29 0089c06〕   業道思俱轉,不善一至八,
  善總開至十,別遮一八五。
論曰:於諸業道思俱轉中,且不善與思從一唯至八。一俱轉者,謂離所餘貪等三中隨一現起,若先加行造惡色業不染心時隨一究竟。二俱轉者,謂瞋心時究竟殺業,若起貪位成不與取、或欲邪行、或雜穢語。三俱轉者,謂以瞋心於屬他生俱時殺盜。若爾,所說偷盜業道由貪究竟,理應不成,依不異心所作究竟,故作如是決判應知,若先加行造惡色業貪等起時隨二究竟。四俱轉者,謂欲壞他說虛誑言或麁惡語,意業道一、語業道三。若先加行造惡色業,貪等現前隨三究竟。如是五六七皆如理應知。八俱轉者,謂先加行造作所餘六惡色業,自行邪欲俱時究竟,後三業道自力現前必不俱行,故無九十。如是已說不善業道與思俱轉數有不同。善業道與思,總開容至十。別據顯相,遮一八五。二俱轉者,謂善五識及依無色盡無生智現在前時無散善七。三俱轉者,謂與正見相應意識現在前時無七色善。四俱轉者,謂惡無記心現在前位,得近住近事勤策律儀。六俱轉者,謂善五識現在前時得上三戒。七俱轉者,謂善意識無隨轉色正見相應現在前時得上三戒,或惡無記心現前時得苾芻戒。九俱轉者,謂善五識現在前時得苾芻戒,或依無色盡無生智現在前時得苾芻戒,或靜慮攝盡無生智相應意識現在前時。十俱轉者,謂善意識無隨轉色正見相應現在前時得苾芻戒,或餘一切有隨轉色正見相應心正起位。別據顯相所遮如是,通據隱顯則無所遮。謂離律儀有一八五。一俱轉者,謂惡無記心現在前時得一支遠離。五俱轉者,謂善意識無隨轉色正見相應現在前時得二支等。八俱轉者,謂此意識現在前時得五支等。善惡業道於何界趣處?幾唯成就、幾亦通現行?頌曰:

〔頌·正83–85 T29 0090a14〕   不善地獄中,麁雜瞋通二,
  貪邪見成就,北洲成後三,
  雜語通現成,餘欲十通二。
  善於一切處,後三通現成,
  無色無想天,前七唯成就,
  餘處通成現,除地獄北洲。
論曰:且於不善十業道中,那落迦中三通二種。謂麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三種皆通現行成就?由相罵故有麁惡語,由悲叫故有雜穢語,身心麁強𢤱悷不調,由互相憎故有瞋恚。貪及邪見成而不行,無可愛境故、現見業果故。業盡死故無殺業道,無攝財物及女人故。無不與取及欲邪行,以無用故無虛誑語,即由此故及常離故無離間語。北俱盧洲貪瞋邪見皆定成就而不現行,不攝我所故、身心柔軟故、無惱害事故、無惡意樂故。唯雜穢語通現及成,由彼有時染心歌詠,無惡意樂故。彼無殺生等,壽量定故、無攝財物及女人故、身心軟故及無用故,隨其所應。彼人云何行非梵行?謂彼男女互起染時,執手相牽往詣樹下,樹枝垂覆知是應行,樹不垂枝並愧而別。除前地獄、北俱盧洲,餘欲界中十皆通二。謂於欲界天、鬼、傍生及人三洲,十惡業道皆通成現,然有差別。謂天、鬼、傍生前七業道唯有處中攝無不律儀,人三洲中二種俱有。雖諸天眾無有殺天,而或有時殺害餘趣。有餘師說:天亦殺天,斬首截腰其命方斷。已說不善。善業道中無貪等三,於三界五趣皆通二種,謂成就、現行。身語七支無色無想,但容成就必不現行。謂聖有情生無色界,成就過未無漏律儀,無想有情必成過未第四靜慮靜慮律儀。然聖隨依何地依止曾起曾滅無漏律儀?生無色時成彼過去,若未來世依五地身,無漏律儀皆得成就。餘界趣處除地獄、北洲,七善皆通現行及成就,然有差別。謂鬼、傍生有離律儀處中業道,若於色界唯有律儀,三洲、欲天皆具二種。不善善業道所得果云何?頌曰:

〔頌·正86 T29 0090b24〕   皆能招異熟,等流增上果,
  此令他受苦,斷命壞威故。
論曰:且先分別十惡業道各招三果。其三者何?異熟、等流、增上別故。謂於十種若習若修若多所作,由此力故,生那落迦是異熟果。從彼出已來生此間,人同分中受等流果,謂殺生者壽量短促,不與取者資財乏匱,欲邪行者妻不貞良,虛誑語者多遭誹謗,離間語者親友乖穆,麁惡語者恒聞惡聲,雜穢語者言不威肅。貪者貪盛、瞋者瞋增、邪見者增癡,彼品癡增故。是名業道等流果別。人中短壽亦善業果,如何可說是殺等流?不言人壽即殺業果,但言由殺人壽量短,應知殺業與人命根作障礙因令不久住。此十所得增上果者,謂外所有諸資生具,由殺生故光澤鮮少,不與取故多遭霜雹,欲邪行故多諸塵埃,虛誑語故多諸臭穢,離間語故所居險曲,麁惡語故田多荊棘磽确醎鹵稼穡匪宜,雜穢語故時候變改。貪故果少、瞋故果辣,由邪見故果少或無。是名業道增上果別。為一殺業感那落迦異熟果已復令人趣壽量短促?為更有餘?有餘師言:即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流。有餘復言:二果因別,先謂加行、後謂根本。雖復總說一殺生言,而實通收根本眷屬。此中所說等流果言,非越異熟及增上果,據少相似假說等流。此十何緣各招三果?且初殺業於殺他位令他受苦斷命失威,謂殺生時令他受苦,故墮於地獄受苦異熟果,斷他命故來生人中受命短促為等流果,壞他威故感諸外物鮮少光澤為增上果。餘惡業道如理應思。由此應准知善業道三果,謂離殺等若習若修若多所作,由此力故,生於天中受異熟果。從彼歿已來生此間,人同分中受等流果,謂離殺者得壽命長。餘上相違如理應說。又契經說:八邪支中分色業為三,謂邪語業命。離邪語業邪命是何?雖離彼無而別說者,頌曰:

〔頌·正87 T29 0091a04〕   貪生身語業,邪命難除故,
  執命資貪生,違經故非理。
論曰:瞋癡所生語身二業,如次名為邪語邪業。從貪所生身語二業,以難除故別立邪命。謂貪能奪諸有情心,彼所起業難可禁護。為於正命令殷重修,故佛離前別說為一。如有頌曰:

〔引頌·非本頌 T29 0091a11〕   俗邪見難除,由恒執異見,
  道邪命難護,由資具屬他。
有餘師執:緣命資具貪欲所生身語二業方名邪命,非餘貪生。所以者何?為自戲樂作歌舞等,非資命故。此違經故,理定不然。《戒蘊經》中觀象鬪等,世尊亦立在邪命中,邪受外境虛延命故。正語業命翻此應知。如前所言果有五種,此中何業有幾果耶?頌曰:

〔頌·正88·正89 T29 0091a20〕   斷道有漏業,具足有五果,
  無漏業有四,謂唯除異熟;
  餘有漏善惡,亦四除離繫,
  餘無漏無記,三除前所除。
論曰:道能證斷及能斷惑,得斷道名,即無間道。此道有二種,謂有漏、無漏。有漏道業具有五果。異熟果者,謂自地中斷道所招可愛異熟。等流果者,謂自地中後等若增諸相似法。離繫果者,謂此道力斷惑所證擇滅無為。士用果者,謂道所牽俱有解脫所修及斷。增上果者,謂離自性餘有為法。唯除前生。即斷道中無漏道業唯有四果,謂除異熟。餘有漏善及不善業亦有四果,謂除離繫。異前斷道,故說為餘。次後餘言例此應釋。謂餘無漏及無記業,唯有三果。除前所除,謂除前所除異熟及離繫。已總分別諸業有果,次辯異門業有果相,於中先辯善等三業。頌曰:

〔頌·正90 T29 0091b09〕   善等於善等,初有四二三,
  中有二三四,後二三三果。
論曰:最後所說皆如次言,顯隨所應遍前門義。且善、不善、無記三業一一為因,如其次第對善、不善、無記三法辯有果數。後例應知。謂初善業以善法為四果,除異熟。以不善為二果,謂士用及增上。以無記為三果,除等流及離繫。中不善業以善法為二果,謂士用及增上。以不善為三果,除異熟及離繫。以無記為四果,除離繫。等流云何?謂遍行不善及見苦所斷餘不善業,以有身見、邊執見品諸無記法為等流故。後無記業以善法為二果,謂士用及增上。以不善為三果,除異熟及離繫。等流云何?謂有身見、邊執見品諸無記業,以諸不善為等流故。以無記為三果,除異熟及離繫。已辯三性,當辯三世。頌曰:

〔頌·正91 T29 0091b26〕   過於三各四,現於未亦爾,
  現於現二果,未於未果三。
論曰:過去現在未來三業一一為因,如其所應以過去等為果別者,謂過去業以三世法各為四果,唯除離繫。現在業以未來為四果,如前說;以現在為二果,謂士用及增上。未來業以未來為三果,除等流及離繫。不說後業有前果者,前法定非後業果故。已辯三世。當辯諸地。頌曰:

〔頌·正92前半 T29 0091c06〕   同地有四果,異地二或三。
論曰:於諸地中隨何地業,以同地法為四果,除離繫。若是有漏,以異地法為二果,謂士用及增上。若是無漏,以異地法為三果,除異熟及離繫。不墮界故,不遮等流。已辯諸地,當辯學等。頌曰:

〔頌·正92後半·正93前半 T29 0091c12〕   學於三各三,無學一三二,
  非學非無學,有二二五果。
論曰:學、無學、非學非無學三業一一為因,如其次第各以三法為果別者,謂學業以學法為三果,除異熟及離繫;以無學法為三亦爾;以非二為三果,除異熟及等流。無學業以學法為一果,謂增上;以無學為三果,除異熟及離繫;以非二為二果,謂士用及增上。非二業以學法為二果,謂士用及增上;以無學法為二亦爾,以非二為五果。已辯學等,當辯見所斷等。頌曰:

〔頌·正93後半·正94 T29 0091c23〕   見所斷業等,一一各於三,
  初有三四一,中二四三果,
  後有一二四,皆如次應知。
論曰:見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業一一為因,如其次第各以三法為果別者,初見所斷業以見所斷法為三果,除異熟及離繫;以修所斷法為四果,除離繫;以非所斷法為一果,謂增上果。修所斷業以見所斷法為二果,謂士用及增上;以修所斷法為四果,除離繫;以非所斷法為三果,除異熟及等流。後非所斷業以見所斷法為一果,謂增上;以修所斷法為二果,謂士用及增上;以非所斷法為四果,除異熟。皆如次者,隨其所應遍上諸門,略法應爾。因辯諸業應復問言:如本論中所說三業,謂應作業、不應作業及非應作非不應作業,其相云何?頌曰:

〔頌·正95 T29 0092a11〕   染業不應作,有說亦壞軌,
  應作業翻此,俱相違第三。
論曰:有說染業名不應作,以從非理作意所生。有餘師言:諸壞軌則身語意業亦不應作,謂諸所有應如是行、應如是住、應如是說、應如是著衣、應如是食等,若不如是名不應作,由彼不合世俗禮儀;與此相翻名應作業。有說善業名為應作,以從如理作意所生。有餘師言:諸合軌則身語意業亦名應作,俱違前二名為第三,隨其所應二說差別。為由一業但引一生、為引多生?又為一生但一業引、為多業引?頌曰:

〔頌·正96前半 T29 0092a23〕   一業引一生,多業能圓滿。
論曰:依我所宗應作是說:但由一業唯引一生,此一生言顯一同分,以得同分方說名生。若爾,何緣尊者無滅自言:我憶昔於一時於殊勝福田一施食異熟,便得七返生三十三天,七生人中為轉輪聖帝,最後生在大釋迦家豐足珍財多受快樂。彼由一業感一生中大貴多財及宿生智,乘斯更造感餘生福,如是展轉至最後身生富貴家得究竟果,顯由初力故作是言。譬如有人持金錢一,展轉貿易得千金錢。唱如是言:我本由有一金錢故獲大富樂。復有說者:彼於昔時一施食為依,起多勝思願,有感天上、有感人中,剎那不同熟有先後,故非一業能引多生,亦無一生多業所引。勿眾同分分分差別。雖但一業引一同分,而彼圓滿許由多業。譬如畫師先以一色圖其形狀後填眾彩。是故雖有同稟人身,而於其中有具支體諸根形量色力莊嚴,或有於前多缺減者,非唯業力能引滿生。一切不善善有漏法有異熟故皆容引滿,以業勝故但標業名。然於其中業俱有者能引能滿,隨業勝故。若不與業為俱有者,能滿非引,勢力劣故。如是二類其體是何?頌曰:

〔頌·正96後半 T29 0092b19〕   二無心定得,不能引餘通。
論曰:二無心定雖有異熟,而無勢力引眾同分,以與諸業非俱有故。得亦無力引眾同分,以與諸業非一果故。所餘一切皆通引滿。薄伽梵說:重障有三,謂業障、煩惱障、異熟障。如是三障其體是何?頌曰:

〔頌·正97 T29 0092b25〕   三障無間業,及數行煩惱,
  并一切惡趣,北洲無想天。
論曰:言無間業者,謂五無間業。其五者何?一者害母、二者害父、三者害阿羅漢、四者破和合僧、五者惡心出佛身血。如是五種名為業障。煩惱有二:一者數行,謂恒起煩惱。二者猛利,謂上品煩惱。應知此中唯數行者名煩惱障。如扇搋等,煩惱數行難可伏除,故說為障。上品煩惱雖復猛利,非恒起故易可伏除。於下品中數行煩惱雖非猛利而難伏除,由彼恒行難得便故。謂從下品為緣生中,中品為緣復生上品,令伏除道無便得生。故煩惱中隨品上下,但數行者名煩惱障。全三惡趣、人趣、北洲及無想天名異熟障。此障何法?謂障聖道及障聖道加行善根。又業障中理亦應說餘決定業,謂餘一切定感惡趣卵生濕生及女人身第八有等。然若有業,由五因緣易見易知,此中偏說,謂處、趣、生、果及補特伽羅。於諸業中唯五無間,具此五種易見易知,餘業不然故此不說。餘障廢立如應當知。此三障中煩惱與業二障皆重,以有此者第二生內亦不可治。毘婆沙師作如是釋:由前能引後,故後輕於前。此無間名為目何義?約異熟果決定更無餘業餘生能為間隔,故此唯目無間隔義。或造此業補特伽羅,從此命終定墮地獄中無間隔,故名無間。彼有無間,得無間名。與無間法合故名無間,如與沙門合故名沙門。三障應知何趣中有?頌曰:

〔頌·正98 T29 0092c26〕   三洲有無間,非餘扇搋等,
  少恩少羞恥,餘障通五趣。
論曰:且無間業唯人三洲,非北俱盧餘趣餘界。於三洲內,唯女及男造無間業,非扇搋等。所以者何?即前所說彼無斷善不律儀因,即是此中無逆所以。又彼父母及彼己身,如次少恩少羞恥故。謂彼父母於彼少恩,為彼缺身增上緣故、又由於彼少愛念故。彼於父母慚愧心微,以無現前增上慚愧可言壞故觸無間罪。由此已釋,鬼及傍生雖害母等而非無間。然大德說:若覺分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬。若有人害非人父母不成逆罪,心境劣故。已辯業障唯人三洲,餘障應知五趣皆有。然於人趣唯北俱盧,在天趣中唯無想處。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

〔正79後半〕業道這個名字是怎麼立起來的

論(承前起問):前面已經把十種業道的相貌一一辨明過了。那麼,依著什麼意義而稱它們作『業道』呢?頌說:

:這十種之中,後面三種只是『道』;前面七種既是『業』,也同時是『道』——因為它們也是業所行走的路。

:十種業道之中,後面三種(貪、瞋、邪見)只能算是『道』,因為它們是『業』所行走的道路,所以就以『業道』為名。與這三種相應而起的那個『思』才叫作『業』;那個思隨著貪瞋邪見而轉,隨著它們而行,也依照它們的勢力而造作。

前面七種(殺生、不與取、欲邪行、虛誑語、離間語、麁惡語、雜穢語)本身就是『業』,因為它們是身業與語業;同時它們也是『業之道』,因為思要通過它們而遊行——能夠發動身語二業的那個思,是託著身語業為所緣境而轉起的。

於是『業』與『業之道』二義合起來,就立成『業道』這一個名字。所以本論在這裡說『業道』,是同時把兩層意思都顯出來了:一層是『業就是道』(前七),一層是『業所行的道』(後三)。

這兩類的體性雖然不是同一類,而以其中一類之名通稱其餘,這在世間之中、在典籍之中本來都是共許的說法。至於離殺生等七種、無貪無瞋無癡等三種之立為業道,也照這一套來解釋就是了。

論(設問與三答):這裡論主自己設一個問(此為論主自設之問):加行(下手預備的那一段)與後起(做完之後餘勢未歇的那一段),為什麼不算業道?

論主自己作答,答中有三重理由。第一:加行是『為』著根本這一段才轉得起來,後起則是『依』著根本才轉得起來——前者是趣向根本而轉,後者是依託根本而轉;二者既然都是望著根本才立得住,就不能反過來自己充當根本。第二:前面已經說過,業道所收的是『麁重』的那一分,而加行與後起不是麁重的一分。第三:所謂立為業道者,是說由於它而使身內身外之物有所減損、有所增益——由這一段的作用,內外之物才有增有減;離開這一段就沒有這樣的作用,所以不立為業道。

論(另一系之執與論主之應):譬喻論師這一系主張:貪、瞋等本身就是意業(他們不承認貪瞋另有別體)。那麼依著什麼意義來解釋『他們所說的那個貪瞋』何以名為業道呢?

論主答:這應當去問他們自己。不過也可以替他們說一種:那些貪瞋等既然是意業,而又是通往惡趣的道路,所以就叫作業道;或者說貪瞋等彼此互相乘接(由貪起瞋、由瞋起貪),前者為後者作道,所以都名業道。

以上所說的十種惡業道,一一都與善法的現起相違背。


〔正80·正81〕邪見斷善根

論(承前起問):既然如此,那麼所謂『斷善根』,是由哪一種業道斷的?斷了之後又怎麼接續回來?斷與續的相貌,差別在哪裡?頌說:

:只有邪見能斷善根。所斷的,是欲界的生得善根。這邪見要撥無因、撥無果,而且是一切都撥。斷的方式是漸次而斷,律儀與善根二者同時捨去。能斷善根的,是人趣三洲的男身女身,是見行的人;所斷的體是『非得』。續善根的,由『疑』或由『正見』;續起來是頓續,現身之中也能續,唯獨造了逆罪的人除外。

:十種惡業道之中,只有『上品而且圓滿』的邪見能斷善根。

論(引本論之文設難):既然如此,那麼本論裡為什麼說『什麼叫作上品的諸不善根?就是那些能斷善根的不善根,或者是離欲位中最初被除掉的那一分』呢(此難引本論之文而發,是論主自設之問;『或離欲位最初所除』一句仍在所引本論之文之內,與前一句同是本論對『上品諸不善根』所出之相——難者之意是:能斷善根的既然是邪見,本論何以把斷善之事繫在不善根上)?

答:因為不善根能夠引生邪見,所以就把『斷善』這件事推到不善根身上去說。譬如火燒了村子,而火是賊放的,於是世間人就說『那個賊燒了村子』——燒村的其實是火,說話的人卻歸給賊。

論(問所斷之善):哪一類善根是被這邪見所斷的(此為論主自設之問)?

答:只有欲界的『生得善根』(與生俱來、不必加功用行而有的那一分善),因為色界、無色界的善根本來就還沒有成就。

論(以另一部論文設難):那麼《施設足論》那句話該怎麼會通呢(此難引另一部論之文而發)?那部論裡說:『只憑這一點,就說這個人已經斷了三界的善根。』

答:那是就『上界的善根從此更加遙遠』而說的——並不是真的斷了上界之善,而是說這個相續身已經不再是上界善法的容器了。

論(問何以只斷生得):為什麼只斷生得善根(此為論主自設之追問)?

答:因為加行善根(要用功修習才生起的那一分善)在此之前早就退失了。

論(問所緣之邪見):能斷善根的,是緣什麼的邪見(此為論主自設之問)?

答:是決定撥無因果的那種邪見。所謂撥無因,就是決定否認有妙行、有惡行;所謂撥無果,就是決定否認有那些行為所感的異熟果。

論(另一師之異說一):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):這撥因、撥果的兩種邪見,就好像無間道與解脫道那樣有前後之別。

論(另一師之異說二):又另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):能斷善的邪見只緣有漏,不緣無漏;只緣自己這一界,不緣其他界。理由是:那種邪見對於所緣境只作『相應隨眠』(只在與它相應的心上潛伏),境上並不隨之增長,所以力量薄弱。

論(正義):而依論主所取的正義(此是論主所取之正義):這邪見通緣一切,隨著『因』這一邊也能增長,所以是有強大力量的。

論(另一師之異說三·頓斷):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):九品的善根,由一剎那的邪見一時頓斷,就像見道位一時斷盡見所斷的煩惱那樣。

論(正義·漸斷):而依論主所取的正義(此是論主所取之正義):善根是漸次而斷的。九品的善根,由九品的邪見逆順相對而一品一品地斷去,就像修道位一品一品地斷修所斷的煩惱那樣——最下下品的邪見斷最上上品的善根,一路推到最下下品的善根為最上上品的邪見所斷。

若這樣說,才與本論的文字相符。本論說:『什麼叫作與微弱相俱的善根?就是斷善根時最後所捨的那一分。』正因為捨了那最後一分,才叫作斷善根。

論(再引本論設難):既然如此,那本論另一處為什麼又說『什麼叫作上品的諸不善根?就是那些能斷善根的不善根』(此難再引本論之文而發)?

答:那一句是就『究竟』這一點而作的密意之說——因為到那一刻善根才斷得一點不剩。也就是說:只要還留著一品善根,其餘各品的善根就可能因它而重新生起,那就還不能說這個人已經斷善;要到斷得徹底的時候,才叫作斷善。所以本論才單說『上品』的不善根能斷善根。

論(另一師之異說四):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):九品善根一斷就是斷到底,中途絕不會停下來,正如見道位中一往不回。

論(正義):而依論主所取的正義(此是論主所取之正義):中途停與不停兩種情形都有。

論(另一師之異說五):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):是先捨律儀,然後才斷善根,因為律儀不是那麼容易捨的。

論(正義):而依論主所取的正義(此是論主所取之正義):那律儀既然是這一品心所等起的果,這一品心一斷,就同時捨掉那律儀了——因為果與因的品類本來相同。

論(問處所):在什麼地方才能斷善根(此為論主自設之問)?

答:在人趣的三洲,不在惡趣,也不在天趣。為什麼?因為惡趣之中,無論染污的慧或不染污的慧都不夠堅牢;而天趣之中,善惡諸業的果報是當下現見的(想撥無因果也撥不下去)。

所謂三洲,是除去北俱盧洲——那裡的人沒有極惡的『阿世耶』(意樂,就是心意的傾向)。

論(另一師之異說六):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):只有贍部洲能斷善根。

論(破此異說):若是這樣,就違背本論所說了(此是論主引本論之文直接破斥,不是另立一說)。本論說:『贍部洲人最少也成就八根,東洲西洲也是一樣。』(成就的根只剩八個,正表示善根已斷;東西二洲既然同此,可見它們也能斷善。)

論(問所依之身):這樣斷善,是依什麼樣的身?

答:唯有男身女身,因為這兩種身的志意是決定的。

論(另一師之異說七):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):女身也不能斷善,因為女人的欲、勤、慧等都比較昧鈍。

論(破此異說):若是這樣,也違背本論所說了(此是論主引本論之文直接破斥)。本論說:『若成就女根,就決定成就八根;男根也是一樣。』

論(問能斷之行類):是什麼行類的人能斷善根?

答:唯有『見行』的人,不是『愛行』的人。因為愛行的人,他的惡意樂太過躁動(動盪不定,扎不深);而見行的人,他的惡意樂極其堅深。由這個道理,扇搋(生理上不具男女相之類)等也不能斷善根,因為他們屬於愛行一類;而且這一類人的情形近似惡趣。

論(問斷善之體):這『善根之斷』,它的體是什麼?

答:應當知道,善之斷是以『非得』為體。因為在斷善的那一位上,善法之『得』不再生起,而『非得』接續生起;用非得取代了善根之得而生起的那個位次,就叫作斷善根。所以斷善根是以非得為體。

論(問續善之緣):善根既斷之後,由什麼而再接續起來?

答:由『疑』或由『正見』。就是說:對於因果,有時心裡生起疑——『這或許還是有的吧?』;或者乾脆生起正見——『因果決定是有,不是沒有。』那時候善根之『得』就重新接續起來;因為善之得又生起了,所以叫作續善根。

論(另一師之異說八):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):善根是九品漸次接續的。

論(正義):而依論主所取的正義(此是論主所取之正義):善根是一時頓續的,續起來之後才漸漸地一分一分現行——就像病一下子好了,而氣力是慢慢回復的。

論(問現身能否續):在現在這一生的身上能不能續善(此為論主自設之問)?

答:也是能續的,唯獨造了逆罪的人除外。經中是就那種人而這樣說的:『他決定在現法之中不能續善根。』那種人一定要到將從地獄命終的時候,或者就在那裡將要受生的時候,才能續善根,不在其他時位。所謂『將生』的時位,是指中有之中;所謂『將歿』的時候,是指他將死之際。

若是由『因力』而斷善的,就在將死時續;若是由『緣力』而斷善的,就在將生時續。由自力、由他力而斷者,也照這個道理去推知。

再者,只是意樂壞而加行未壞就斷善的人,這一世還能續善;若意樂壞、加行也壞而斷善的,就要等到身壞命終之後才能續善。至於見壞而戒不壞、見壞戒也壞而斷善的,也照這個道理推知。

論(四句分別):有斷善根而不墮邪定聚的,這裡應當作四句分別。第一句(斷善而不墮邪定):如布剌拏那一類。第二句(墮邪定而不斷善):如未生怨那一類。第三句(既斷善又墮邪定):如天授那一類。第四句(二者皆非):就是除去前面三種相的一切人。

已經順著義理之便把斷善根辨明了,現在應當回頭再說本題的業道之義。


〔正82〕一心之中有幾業道與思同時轉起

論(承前起問):所說的善惡二類業道之中,有幾種能夠並生而與『思』同時轉起?頌說:

:業道與思同時而轉:不善的,從一直到八;善的,總說可以開到十;若別就顯相而論,則要遮去一、八、五這三個數。

:在諸業道與思同時轉起這件事上,先說不善的——不善業道與思同轉,從一種一直到八種。

只有一種同轉的:就是離開其餘各種而單獨現起貪、瞋、邪見三者中的隨便一個;或者先前已下了加行去造作身語的惡業,到不染心之時而其中隨便一種究竟了。

兩種同轉的:如在瞋心之時把殺業做到究竟;或者在起貪之位而成就了不與取、或欲邪行、或雜穢語。

三種同轉的:如以瞋心對屬於他人的有情,同時做成殺與盜二事。

論(設難與答):若是這樣,那麼前面所說『偷盜這一業道是由貪而究竟』的通則,道理上就講不通了(此為論主自設之難)。

答:那是就『不由另一個心所作而得究竟』這一點說的,所以應當知道這樣的判別是這麼作出來的。又如先下了加行去造身語惡業,到貪等現起之時而其中隨便兩種究竟了,也是三種同轉。

四種同轉的:如想要壞損他人而說虛誑語或麁惡語——意業道一個、語業道三個。又如先下加行造身語惡業,貪等現前之時而隨便三種究竟。

像這樣,五、六、七種同轉的情形,都可以依理推知。

八種同轉的:如先下加行造作其餘六種身語惡業,同時自己又行邪欲而一時究竟。至於後面三種(貪、瞋、邪見)自力現前之時必定不能並行,所以沒有九種、十種同轉的情形。

以上已說不善業道與思同轉之數各有不同。

:善業道與思同轉,總說可以開到十種。若別就『顯相』(明白顯現出來的那一分)而論,則要遮去一、八、五這三個數。

兩種同轉的:如善的五識現前之時,以及依無色界而盡智、無生智現前之時——這時候沒有散心所發的七支色善。

三種同轉的:如與正見相應的意識現前之時——這時候沒有七支色善。

四種同轉的:如惡心或無記心現前之位,而得到近住戒、近事戒、勤策戒。

六種同轉的:如善的五識現前之時而得上面那三種戒。

七種同轉的:如善的意識、沒有隨轉色、與正見相應而現前之時得上面那三種戒;或者惡心無記心現前之時得苾芻戒。

九種同轉的:如善的五識現前之時得苾芻戒;或者依無色界而盡智無生智現前之時得苾芻戒;或者靜慮所攝的盡智無生智相應之意識現前之時。

十種同轉的:如善的意識、沒有隨轉色、與正見相應而現前之時得苾芻戒;或者其餘一切帶隨轉色而與正見相應之心正起之位。

以上是就『顯相』而論所遮去的三個數。若通就隱、顯二面而論,就沒有什麼要遮的了——因為離開律儀另有一、八、五這三種情形。一種同轉的:如惡心無記心現前之時而得一支的遠離。五種同轉的:如善的意識沒有隨轉色而與正見相應現前之時得二支等。八種同轉的:如這意識現前之時得五支等。


〔正83–85〕十業道在哪些界、趣、處中成就,哪些又能現行

論(承前起問):善惡業道在哪一界、哪一趣、哪一處?其中有幾種只是成就而不現行,有幾種也能現行?頌說:

:不善的,在地獄之中,麁惡語、雜穢語與瞋這三種是成就與現行二者都通的;貪與邪見則只成就而不現行。北俱盧洲成就後面三種;那裡的雜穢語是現行與成就都通的。其餘的欲界處所,十種都通這二種。

善的,在一切處後面三種(無貪無瞋無癡)都是現行成就二者皆通;無色界與無想天,前面七支只能成就而必不現行;其餘各處則現行成就二者皆通,唯除地獄與北俱盧洲。

:先說不善的十業道。那落迦(地獄)之中有三種是通於二者的,就是麁惡語、雜穢語與瞋——這三種都是既現行又成就的。因為地獄有情彼此相罵,所以有麁惡語;因為悲號叫喚,所以有雜穢語;身心麁硬強悍、乖戾不調,又因為互相憎恨,所以有瞋恚。

貪與邪見則只成就而不現行——因為那裡沒有可愛的境界(貪無所貪),又因為業果當下現見(撥無因果撥不下去)。

地獄有情是業盡而死,所以沒有殺生這一業道;沒有可攝為己有的財物、也沒有女人,所以沒有不與取與欲邪行;因為說謊沒有用處,所以沒有虛誑語;也正因為如此,加上他們本來就常在乖離之中,所以也沒有離間語。

北俱盧洲的人,貪、瞋、邪見決定成就而不現行——因為他們不把東西攝為我所,身心柔軟,沒有惱害之事,也沒有惡的意樂。唯有雜穢語是現行與成就二者皆通,因為他們有時會以染心而歌詠,但並沒有惡的意樂。

那裡沒有殺生等業道,因為壽量是決定的(不會被殺而中夭),沒有可攝的財物與女人,身心柔軟,而且說謊無用——各隨其所應而說。

那麼北俱盧洲的人怎麼行非梵行呢?就是男女彼此起了染心的時候,牽著手走到樹下:樹枝若垂覆下來,就知道是可以行的;樹枝若不垂下,二人便一同羞愧而各自散去。

除去前面說的地獄與北俱盧洲,其餘欲界之中,十種都通成就與現行二者。就是說:在欲界天、鬼、傍生以及人三洲之中,十惡業道都是成就與現行兼通的,不過其中仍有差別——天、鬼、傍生這三類,前面七種業道只有『處中』所攝的一分,沒有不律儀;人三洲之中,處中與不律儀兩種都有。

又,諸天之中雖然沒有殺天之事,然而有時也會殺害其他趣的有情。

論(另一師之異說):另有一師說(此下錄另一師之異說):天也能殺天——把頭斬斷、把腰截斷,他的命才會斷。

:以上已說不善的。至於善業道之中,無貪、無瞋、無癡這三種,在三界五趣之中都通成就與現行二者。

身語七支,在無色界與無想天之中只能成就而必定不現行。就是說:聖者有情生在無色界,成就過去與未來的無漏律儀;無想有情則必定成就過去未來第四靜慮所攝的靜慮律儀。

那麼聖者是依哪一地、依止曾經生起又曾經滅去的無漏律儀呢?生到無色界時,成就那過去的一分;若就未來世說,則依五地之身,無漏律儀都能得到成就。

其餘的界、趣、處,除去地獄與北俱盧洲,七種善業道都是現行與成就二者皆通的,不過其中仍有差別——鬼與傍生,有離開律儀而屬於處中的業道;若在色界,就只有律儀;三洲與欲界諸天,則二種俱備。


〔正86〕十業道各招什麼樣的果

論(承前起問):不善與善的業道所得的果是什麼樣的?頌說:

:十業道都能招感異熟果、等流果與增上果三種。之所以如此,是因為它們令他人受苦、斷他人之命、壞他人之威。

:先分別十種惡業道各招三果。這三種是什麼?就是異熟、等流、增上三者之別。

就是說:對於這十種,若習、若修、若多所作,由這股力量而生到那落迦之中——這是異熟果。

從地獄出來之後再生到人間,在人的同分之中領受等流果——就是說:殺生的人壽量短促;不與取的人資財匱乏;欲邪行的人妻室不貞良;虛誑語的人多遭誹謗;離間語的人親友乖離;麁惡語的人常聽到難聽的話;雜穢語的人說出來的話沒有威嚴莊重。貪的人貪心更盛,瞋的人瞋心更增,邪見的人癡更增長——因為那一品的癡本來就重。這就叫作業道的等流果之別。

論(設難與答):人中的壽命本來也是善業所感的果,怎麼可以說它是殺生的等流(此為論主自設之難)?

答:並不是說人的壽命就是殺業之果,只是說『由於殺,人的壽量才變短』。應當知道,殺業是給人的命根作障礙的因,使它不能久住。

:這十種所得的增上果,是指身外一切資生之具——由於殺生,所以外物光澤稀少;由於不與取,所以多遭霜雹;由於欲邪行,所以多有塵埃;由於虛誑語,所以多有臭穢;由於離間語,所以所住之處險阻曲折;由於麁惡語,所以田地多荊棘、多磽薄鹹鹵而不宜耕種;由於雜穢語,所以時節氣候變改失常。由於貪,所以果實稀少;由於瞋,所以果實辛辣;由於邪見,所以果實稀少甚至於沒有。這就叫作業道的增上果之別。

論(設問與二答並列):是同一個殺業先感了那落迦的異熟果之後,又使人趣的壽量短促呢?還是另有別的(此為論主自設之問)?

答一(此下錄一師之說):就是那同一個殺業,先感那邊的異熟,後感這邊的等流。

答二(此下錄另一師之說):兩種果的因並不相同——先者是指加行,後者是指根本;雖然總說一個『殺生』,而其實是連根本與眷屬一起收進來說的。二說並列,論不作取捨。

這裡所說的『等流果』一詞,並不是越出異熟果與增上果之外別有一果,只是就其中有少分相似而假名為等流。

論(問三果之所以):這十種為什麼各招三果?

答:先就殺業說。在殺害他人的那一位上,令他受苦、斷他之命、壞失他的威光——殺的時候令他受苦,所以自己墮於地獄領受苦的異熟果;斷了他的命,所以來生人中而受壽命短促為等流果;壞了他的威光,所以感得身外之物光澤稀少為增上果。其餘的惡業道,依這個道理去思量就是。

由此也可以準此而知善業道的三果:就是離殺生等,若習、若修、若多所作,由這股力量而生於天中領受異熟果;從天上歿了以後再生到人間,在人的同分之中領受等流果——就是離殺的人得到長壽。其餘的,與上面相反,照樣推說就是。


〔正87〕邪命為什麼要從邪語邪業之外另立一支

論(承前起問):又契經說:八邪支之中,把色業(身語二業)分作三支,就是邪語、邪業、邪命。那麼離開邪語邪業之外,邪命是什麼?既然離開那二支就沒有別的東西,為什麼還要另立一支來說?頌說:

:從貪所生的身語二業,因為難以除遣,所以別立為邪命。若執定要緣命所資之具而起的貪所生者才叫邪命,那是違背經文的,所以道理上不成立。

:從瞋、癡所生的語業與身業,依次就叫作邪語、邪業。從貪所生的身語二業,因為難以除遣,所以另立一個名字叫作邪命。

就是說:貪能奪去有情的心,貪所起的業難以禁制守護;為了使人在『正命』這一分上殷重地修習,所以佛把它從前二支之中分出來,別說為一支。正如有一首頌這樣說——


〔引頌·非本頌〕世俗之邪見難除,出家之邪命難護

:在家人的邪見難以除去,因為他們恒常執著種種異見;出家修道者的邪命難以守護,因為資生之具是屬於他人的(要靠他人供給)。

論(另一師之異說):另有一師執定說(此下錄另一師之異說):唯有緣著『命所資之具』的貪欲所生的身語二業,才叫作邪命,不是其餘貪所生者。為什麼?因為為了自己嬉戲取樂而作歌舞等,並不是為了資養性命。

論(引經破執):這是違背經文的,所以道理上決定不然(此是論主引經直接破斥,不是另立一說)。《戒蘊經》中說到觀看象鬪等事,世尊也把它安立在邪命之中——因為那是邪受外境而虛度性命的緣故。

至於正語、正業、正命三支,與此相翻就可以知道了。


〔正88·正89〕斷道與各類業各有幾果

論(承前起問):如前面所說,果有五種。那麼這裡哪一種業有幾種果?頌說:

:斷道之中的有漏業,具足有五果。無漏業有四果,就是唯除異熟果。其餘的有漏善業惡業,也是四果,除去離繫果。其餘的無漏業與無記業,則是三果,除去前面所除的那兩種。

:所謂『道』,是既能證得『斷』(擇滅),又能斷除煩惱的,所以得到『斷道』之名,也就是無間道。這道有兩種,就是有漏道與無漏道。

有漏的斷道之業具有五果。異熟果,是指自地之中由斷道所招感的可愛異熟。等流果,是指自地之中後起的、與前相等或有所增長的種種相似之法。離繫果,是指由這道的力量斷了煩惱而證得的擇滅無為。士用果,是指這道所牽引的俱有法、解脫道、所修之功德以及所斷。增上果,是指離開它自體以外的其餘有為法——唯獨除去先前已生的那些。

就在斷道之中,無漏道之業只有四果,就是除去異熟果。

其餘的有漏善業與不善業,也有四果,就是除去離繫果。因為它們不同於前面的斷道,所以說為『其餘』。後文再出現的『其餘』一詞,也照這個方式解釋。

就是說:其餘的無漏業與無記業,只有三果——除去前面所除的,也就是除去異熟果與離繫果。


〔正90〕善、不善、無記三業互相對望,各有幾果

論(承前起問):以上已經總的分別了諸業有果;接著要辨明從不同門類看業之有果的相貌,其中先辨善等三業。頌說:

:善等三業對望善等三法:最初的(善業)有四、二、三;中間的(不善業)有二、三、四;最後的(無記業)是二、三、三果。

:最後一句所說的『皆如次』,是顯示隨其所應而通貫前面各門之義。

且說善、不善、無記三業,一一作為因,依次對著善、不善、無記三法來辨明它有幾果;後面各門也照這個方式推知。

就是說:最初的善業——以善法為果則有四果,除去異熟;以不善法為果則有二果,就是士用果與增上果;以無記法為果則有三果,除去等流與離繫。

中間的不善業——以善法為果則有二果,就是士用與增上;以不善法為果則有三果,除去異熟與離繫;以無記法為果則有四果,除去離繫。

這裡的等流果是怎麼說的?就是遍行的不善法以及見苦所斷的其餘不善業,以有身見、邊執見那一品的諸無記法為等流。

最後的無記業——以善法為果則有二果,就是士用與增上;以不善法為果則有三果,除去異熟與離繫。這裡的等流果又是怎麼說的?就是有身見、邊執見那一品的諸無記業,以諸不善法為等流。以無記法為果則有三果,除去異熟與離繫。


〔正91〕過去、現在、未來三業互相對望

論(承前起問):三性已經辨過了,接著要辨三世。頌說:

:過去業對三世之法各有四果;現在業對未來之法也是這樣;現在業對現在之法有二果;未來業對未來之法有三果。

:過去、現在、未來三業,一一作為因,隨其所應而以過去等為果,其別是這樣的——

過去業以三世之法各為四果,唯獨除去離繫。現在業以未來之法為四果(如前面所說);以現在之法為二果,就是士用與增上。未來業以未來之法為三果,除去等流與離繫。

之所以不說『後起的業有先前的果』,是因為在前之法決定不會是在後之業的果。


〔正92前半〕同地與異地互相對望

論(承前起問):三世已經辨過了,接著要辨諸地。頌說:

:同一地的有四果;不同地的有二果或三果。

:在諸地之中,隨便哪一地的業,以同一地之法為四果,除去離繫。

若這業是有漏的,以不同地之法為二果,就是士用與增上。若這業是無漏的,以不同地之法為三果,除去異熟與離繫——因為無漏不墮界繫,所以在這裡不遮去等流果。


〔正92後半·正93前半〕學、無學、非學非無學三業互相對望

論(承前起問):諸地已經辨過了,接著要辨學等。頌說:

:學業對三者各有三果;無學業是一、三、二;非學非無學業則是二、二、五果。

:學、無學、非學非無學三業,一一作為因,依次各以三法為果,其別是這樣的——

學業以學法為三果,除去異熟與離繫;以無學法為三果也是一樣;以非學非無學法為三果,除去異熟與等流。

無學業以學法為一果,就是增上;以無學法為三果,除去異熟與離繫;以非學非無學法為二果,就是士用與增上。

非學非無學業以學法為二果,就是士用與增上;以無學法為二果也是一樣;以非學非無學法為五果(五果全具)。


〔正93後半·正94〕見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業互相對望

論(承前起問):學等已經辨過了,接著要辨見所斷等。頌說:

:見所斷等三業,一一各對三法:最初的有三、四、一;中間的有二、四、三果;最後的有一、二、四。都依次序而應當知道。

:見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業,一一作為因,依次各以三法為果,其別是這樣的——

最初的見所斷業,以見所斷法為三果,除去異熟與離繫;以修所斷法為四果,除去離繫;以非所斷法為一果,就是增上果。

修所斷業,以見所斷法為二果,就是士用與增上;以修所斷法為四果,除去離繫;以非所斷法為三果,除去異熟與等流。

最後的非所斷業,以見所斷法為一果,就是增上;以修所斷法為二果,就是士用與增上;以非所斷法為四果,除去異熟。

所謂『都依次序』,是說隨其所應而通貫上面各門;省略的作法,本來就應當是這樣。


〔正95〕應作業、不應作業與第三類

論(承前起問):因為辨到諸業,就應當再問一句:如本論之中所說的三種業,就是應作業、不應作業以及非應作非不應作業,它們的相貌是什麼?頌說:

:染污之業叫作不應作;另有一說,壞損軌則的也算不應作。應作業與此相翻;二者都相違的就是第三類。

論(初師之說):有一師說(此下錄一師之說):染污之業叫作不應作,因為它是從非理作意所生的。

論(另一師之說):又有一師說(此下錄另一師之說):凡是壞損軌則的身、語、意業,也叫作不應作。就是說:本來應當這樣行、應當這樣住、應當這樣說、應當這樣穿衣、應當這樣飲食等等,若不照著這樣,就叫作不應作——因為它們不合世俗的禮儀。

與此相翻的,就叫作應作業。

論(初師之說):有一師說(此仍是前一師之說):善業叫作應作,因為它是從如理作意所生的。

論(另一師之說):又有一師說(此仍是後一師之說):凡是合於軌則的身、語、意業,也叫作應作。

至於與前面二者都相違的,就叫作第三類。這隨著各自所應而有兩種說法的差別(二說並列,論不作取捨)。


〔正96前半〕一個業牽引一生,多個業把這一生填滿

論(承前起問):是由一個業只牽引一生,還是牽引多生?又,一生是只由一個業所牽引,還是由多個業所牽引?頌說:

:一個業牽引一生,多個業能夠把它圓滿。

:依著我所宗的立場應當這樣說:只由一個業唯獨牽引一生。這裡所說的『一生』,是顯示一個『眾同分』——因為得到同分才叫作『生』。

論(引經證設難):若是這樣,那麼為什麼尊者無滅自己說:『我記得從前有一次,在殊勝的福田上供養一次飲食,那異熟便使我七次生到三十三天、七次生在人中作轉輪聖帝,最後一生生在大釋迦家,珍財豐足,多受快樂。』(此下設一難,以尊者自述之經證來難『一業唯引一生』之通則。)

論(答一):答(此為初釋):他是由一個業感得一生之中的大富多財以及宿生之智,乘著這股力量再造作能感其餘各生之福,如此輾轉一直到最後身而生於富貴之家、得到究竟之果——他是就『由最初那股力量而來』這一點才那樣說的。譬如有人拿著一枚金錢,輾轉貿易而得到一千枚金錢,於是說:『我本來是因為有一枚金錢,才獲得這樣的大富樂。』

論(答二):又有一師說(此為後釋,與前釋並列):他在從前那一次以一施食為所依,起了許多殊勝的思願,有的感生天上,有的感生人中,剎那各不相同而成熟有先有後;所以並不是一個業能牽引多生,也沒有一生是由多個業所牽引的——不然的話,眾同分就要一分一分地各不相同了。

:雖然只是一個業牽引一個同分,而這個同分的圓滿則許由多個業。譬如畫師先用一種顏色畫出形狀,然後再填上眾多彩色。所以雖然同樣稟受人身,而其中有的支體、諸根、形量、色力莊嚴樣樣具足,有的則在這些上面多有缺減——能牽引、能圓滿這一生的,並不只是業力。

一切不善法與有漏的善法,因為有異熟,所以都可以通於牽引與圓滿;只因為業的力量最勝,所以就單標一個『業』字作代表。然而其中與業俱有的那一分,能牽引也能圓滿,那是隨著業之勝而說的;若不與業為俱有的,就只能圓滿而不能牽引,因為勢力薄弱。


〔正96後半〕二無心定與『得』不能牽引

論(承前起問):這樣說來,那兩類(能引能滿的與只能滿不能引的)它們的體是什麼?頌說:

:二無心定與『得』,不能牽引;其餘的都通於牽引與圓滿。

:二無心定(無想定與滅盡定)雖然有異熟,卻沒有力量牽引眾同分,因為它們與諸業不是俱有的。『得』也沒有力量牽引眾同分,因為它與諸業不是同一果的。其餘的一切,都通於牽引與圓滿。

薄伽梵說:重障有三種,就是業障、煩惱障、異熟障。


〔正97〕三障的體是什麼

論(承前起問):這三障的體是什麼?頌說:

:三障就是無間業,以及數數現行的煩惱,並且一切惡趣、北俱盧洲與無想天。

:所謂無間業,是指五無間業。這五種是什麼?一是害母,二是害父,三是害阿羅漢,四是破和合僧,五是以惡心出佛身血。這五種就叫作業障。

煩惱有兩類:一是『數行』,就是恒常生起的煩惱;二是『猛利』,就是上品的煩惱。應當知道,這裡只有數行的那一類才叫作煩惱障。像扇搋等人,煩惱數數現行而難以伏除,所以說它為障。上品的煩惱雖然猛利,卻因為不是恒常生起,所以容易伏除。至於下品之中的數行煩惱,雖然不猛利卻難以伏除——因為它恒常現行,令人難得下手之便。就是說:從下品為緣而生中品,中品為緣又生上品,使得能伏除的道無從生起。所以煩惱之中不論品位高下,只有數行的那一類才叫作煩惱障。

三惡趣的全部,加上人趣中的北俱盧洲以及無想天,叫作異熟障。

論(問所障之法):這障所障的是什麼法?

答:是障礙聖道,以及障礙聖道的加行善根。

論(問業障之寬窄):又,業障之中按理也應當說到其餘的決定業——就是其餘一切決定感生惡趣、卵生、濕生、女人身以及第八有等的業。

答:然而若有一種業,由五種因緣而容易看見、容易了知,這裡就偏就那一種說。這五種是:處、趣、生、果以及補特伽羅。諸業之中只有五無間業具足這五種而容易見、容易知,其餘的業則不然,所以這裡不說。其餘各障的立與不立,也隨其所應而應當知道。

論(問三障之輕重):這三障之中,煩惱障與業障二者都重,因為有這二障的人在第二生之內也還是不可治的。

毘婆沙師這樣解釋(此為毘婆沙一系之釋):由於前者能引生後者,所以後者比前者輕。

論(問無間之名義):這『無間』一名是指什麼意思?

答:就異熟果決定而說,再沒有別的業、別的生能夠夾在中間隔開,所以這裡『無間』只是指『沒有間隔』這一義。或者說:造了這業的補特伽羅,從這裡命終之後決定墮入地獄,中間沒有間隔,所以叫作無間。那有情既然具有『無間』這件事,就得了無間之名;與『無間』之法相合,所以叫作無間——正如與沙門之法相合,所以叫作沙門。


〔正98〕三障各在哪一趣中

論(承前起問):這三障應當知道是在哪一趣之中有?頌說:

:人三洲有無間業,其餘的沒有;扇搋等也沒有,因為他們少恩、少羞恥。其餘二障則通於五趣。

:先說無間業,唯獨在人的三洲,不在北俱盧洲,也不在其餘各趣、其餘各界。

在三洲之內,也唯有女與男能造無間業,扇搋等不能。為什麼?就是前面所說的那個道理——他們既沒有斷善根與受不律儀之因,也就是這裡沒有造逆罪之所以。

再者,他們的父母以及他們自己,依次是『少恩』與『少羞恥』。就是說:他們的父母對他們恩德較少,因為只給了他們一個有缺陷之身的增上緣,又因為對他們的愛念較少;而他們對父母的慚愧之心也微薄,因為沒有現前的增上慚愧可說被壞掉了,所以觸不到無間之罪。

由這個道理也就解釋了:鬼與傍生雖然害了母親等,卻不成無間罪。

論(另一師之異說):然而大德說(此下錄一位大德之異說):若牠的覺知分明,也成無間罪,就像那匹聰慧的馬。

:若有人害了非人的父母,不成逆罪,因為心與境都劣。

以上已經辨明業障唯在人的三洲;其餘二障應當知道是五趣都有的。不過在人趣之中唯有北俱盧洲,在天趣之中唯有無想處。


〔Second Half of Root 79〕How the Name “Path of Action” Was Established

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The marks of the ten kinds of path of action have all been made out one by one above. In what sense, then, are they called ‘paths of action’? The stanza says:

Stanza: Of these ten, the last three are ‘path’ alone; the first seven are both ‘action’ and at the same time ‘path’ — since they too are the road along which action travels.

Treatise: Among the ten paths of action, the last three (greed, hatred, wrong view) can count only as ‘path,’ since they are the road along which ‘action’ travels, and so they take ‘path of action’ for their name. The ‘volition’ that arises in association with these three is what is called ‘action’; that volition turns along with greed, hatred, and wrong view, proceeds along with them, and does its doing in accordance with their force.

The first seven (killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, false speech, divisive speech, harsh speech, and frivolous speech) are themselves ‘action,’ since they are bodily action and verbal action; and they are at the same time ‘the road of action,’ since volition roams by way of them — the volition able to set going the two actions of body and speech arises with bodily and verbal action for its object-field.

The two senses of ‘action’ and of ‘the road of action’ taken together thus establish the single name ‘path of action.’ Hence when this treatise here says ‘path of action,’ it is bringing out both layers of sense at once: one layer being ‘the action that is itself the path’ (the first seven), the other ‘the path along which action travels’ (the last three).

Although the entities of these two classes are not of one kind, yet to name all the rest by the name of one of them is a usage commonly allowed both in the world and in the treatises. As for the establishing of abstaining from killing and the other seven, and of non-greed, non-hatred, and non-delusion, as paths of action, they are to be explained in just this same way.

Treatise (a question posed and three answers): Here the author poses a question of his own (this being a question the author sets for himself): why are the preparatory stage (the stretch of getting ready to set to work) and the consequent stage (the stretch in which, after the deed is done, the momentum has not yet spent itself) not counted as paths of action?

The author answers for himself, and there are three grounds within the answer. First: the preparatory stage turns ‘for the sake of’ the basic stage, and the consequent stage turns ‘in dependence upon’ the basic stage — the former turns as heading toward the basic, the latter turns as relying upon the basic; and since both alike stand only by looking to the basic, they cannot in turn serve as the basic themselves. Second: it was said above that what a path of action gathers is the portion that is ‘coarse and weighty,’ and the preparatory and consequent stages are not the portion that is coarse and weighty. Third: to be established as a path of action means that by it the things within and without the body suffer some decrease and some increase — it is by the working of this stretch that things within and without have their increase and decrease; apart from this stretch there is no such working, and so they are not established as paths of action.

Treatise (the position of another lineage and the author’s response): The masters of similes hold as their lineage’s position that greed, hatred, and the rest are themselves mental action (they do not admit that greed and hatred have any entity apart). In what sense, then, is ‘that greed and hatred of which they speak’ to be explained as named path of action?

The author answers: this should be asked of them themselves. Yet one may also say something on their behalf: those greeds and hatreds, being mental action and being also the road that leads to the evil destinies, are therefore called paths of action; or else greed, hatred, and the rest mount one upon another (hatred arising from greed, greed from hatred), the earlier making a road for the later, and so all are named paths of action.

The ten unwholesome paths of action spoken of above are, every one of them, contrary to the arising of the wholesome dharmas.


〔Root 80 · Root 81〕Wrong View Cuts Off the Wholesome Roots

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): This being so, then by which path of action are what are called ‘the wholesome roots’ cut off? And once cut off, how are they restored again? Wherein do the marks of the cutting off and of the restoring differ? The stanza says:

Stanza: Only wrong view cuts off the wholesome roots. What is cut off is the wholesome root of the desire realm acquired by birth. This wrong view denies cause and denies result, and denies them all. The manner of the cutting off is by degrees, and discipline and the wholesome roots are relinquished together. What can cut off the wholesome roots is the body of a man or of a woman in the three continents of the human destiny, in a person who walks by views; the entity of what is cut off is ‘non-acquisition.’ The wholesome roots are restored by doubt or by right view; the restoring is all at once, and it may be restored even in the present body, save only for one who has committed a deed of immediate retribution.

Treatise: Among the ten unwholesome paths of action, only a wrong view that is ‘of the high grade and complete’ can cut off the wholesome roots.

Treatise (an objection raised by citing the text of the root treatise): This being so, why then does the root treatise say, ‘what are called the unwholesome roots of the high grade? They are those unwholesome roots that can cut off the wholesome roots, or else that portion first removed at the stage of separation from desire’ (this objection is raised by citing the text of the root treatise, and is a question the author sets for himself; the clause ‘or else that portion first removed at the stage of separation from desire’ is still within the text of the root treatise cited, and, like the clause before it, is a mark the root treatise gives for ‘the unwholesome roots of the high grade’ — the objector’s point being that if what cuts off the wholesome roots is wrong view, why does the root treatise fasten the cutting off of the wholesome upon the unwholesome roots)?

Answer: because the unwholesome roots are able to draw forth wrong view, the matter of ‘cutting off the wholesome’ is therefore pushed off and spoken of as belonging to the unwholesome roots. It is as when fire burns a village and the fire was set by a thief, whereupon people of the world say, ‘that thief burned the village’ — what burned the village was in fact the fire, yet the speaker assigns it to the thief.

Treatise (asking which wholesome is cut off): Which class of wholesome roots is cut off by this wrong view (this being a question the author sets for himself)?

Answer: only the ‘wholesome roots acquired by birth’ of the desire realm (that portion which is had from birth and requires no applied effort), since the wholesome roots of the form realm and the formless realm were never accomplished to begin with.

Treatise (an objection raised by citing the text of another treatise): How, then, is that sentence of the Treatise of Designations to be reconciled (this objection being raised by citing the text of another treatise)? That treatise says: ‘by just this much it is said that this person has cut off the wholesome roots of the three realms.’

Answer: that is said with regard to ‘the wholesome roots of the upper realms becoming thereby yet more remote’ — it is not that the wholesome of the upper realms is really cut off, but that this continuum is no longer a vessel for the wholesome dharmas of the upper realms.

Treatise (asking why only what is acquired by birth is cut off): Why is it only the wholesome roots acquired by birth that are cut off (this being a further question the author sets for himself)?

Answer: because the wholesome roots acquired through preparation (that portion of the wholesome which arises only by applied cultivation) had already fallen away long before this.

Treatise (asking what the wrong view takes as its object): What does the wrong view that can cut off the wholesome roots take for its object (this being a question the author sets for himself)?

Answer: it is that wrong view which decisively denies cause and result. To deny cause is decisively to refuse that there are good conduct and evil conduct; to deny result is decisively to refuse that there are maturational results felt from those deeds.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, one): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): these two wrong views, the denial of cause and the denial of result, are like the uninterrupted path and the path of liberation in having a before and an after.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, two): And there is yet another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): the wrong view that can cut off the wholesome takes only what has outflows for its object, not what is without outflows; and takes only its own realm for its object, not the other realms. The ground is this: that wrong view, with regard to its object-field, only ‘increases by attachment in association’ (lying latent only in the mind associated with it), and does not increase upon the object-field, and so its force is feeble.

Treatise (the correct sense): Yet by the correct sense the author takes (this being the correct sense the author takes): this wrong view takes all things whatever for its object, and increases along the side of ‘cause’ as well, and so it has a mighty force.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, three · cutting off all at once): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): the wholesome roots of the nine grades are cut off all at once by a wrong view of a single instant, as at the stage of the path of seeing the afflictions abandoned through seeing are exhausted all at once.

Treatise (the correct sense · cutting off by degrees): Yet by the correct sense the author takes (this being the correct sense the author takes): the wholesome roots are cut off by degrees. The wholesome roots of the nine grades are cut off grade by grade by wrong views of the nine grades matched against them in reverse order, as at the stage of the path of cultivation the afflictions abandoned through cultivation are cut off grade by grade — the lowest of the low grade of wrong view cutting off the highest of the high grade of wholesome root, and so on down to the lowest of the low grade of wholesome root being cut off by the highest of the high grade of wrong view.

Stated thus, it agrees with the wording of the root treatise. The root treatise says: ‘what are called the wholesome roots that occur together with feebleness? They are that portion last relinquished at the time of cutting off the wholesome roots.’ It is precisely because that last portion is relinquished that it is called cutting off the wholesome roots.

Treatise (an objection again raised by citing the root treatise): This being so, why then does the root treatise say in another place, ‘what are called the unwholesome roots of the high grade? They are those unwholesome roots that can cut off the wholesome roots’ (this objection being raised again by citing the text of the root treatise)?

Answer: that sentence is a statement of hidden intent made with regard to ‘the ultimate point’ — because it is at that instant that the wholesome roots are cut off without remainder. That is to say: so long as one grade of wholesome root is still left, the wholesome roots of the remaining grades may be raised again through it, and then one cannot yet say that this person has cut off the wholesome; only when the cutting off is thorough is it called cutting off the wholesome. This is why the root treatise speaks solely of the unwholesome roots of ‘the high grade’ as able to cut off the wholesome roots.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, four): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): once the wholesome roots of the nine grades begin to be cut off, the cutting off goes to the end, and there is never a stopping midway, just as at the path of seeing one goes forward without turning back.

Treatise (the correct sense): Yet by the correct sense the author takes (this being the correct sense the author takes): both cases occur, stopping midway and not stopping.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, five): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): discipline is relinquished first and only then are the wholesome roots cut off, since discipline is not so easily relinquished.

Treatise (the correct sense): Yet by the correct sense the author takes (this being the correct sense the author takes): since that discipline is the result raised by the mind of this grade, then when the mind of this grade is cut off, that discipline is relinquished at the same moment — for result and cause are of one and the same grade.

Treatise (asking about the place): In what place can the wholesome roots be cut off (this being a question the author sets for himself)?

Answer: in the three continents of the human destiny, not in the evil destinies, and not in the destiny of the gods either. Why so? Because in the evil destinies neither defiled nor undefiled discernment is firm enough; and because in the destiny of the gods the results of wholesome and unwholesome actions are seen directly before one (so that one could not deny cause and result even if one wished).

By ‘the three continents’ is meant that Uttarakuru is excluded — the people there have no exceedingly evil ‘āśaya’ (inclination of mind, that is, the leaning of the heart).

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, six): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): only in Jambudvīpa can the wholesome roots be cut off.

Treatise (refuting this divergent account): If it were so, it would contradict what the root treatise says (this is the author refuting directly by citing the text of the root treatise, and is not the establishing of a further account). The root treatise says: ‘the people of Jambudvīpa possess at fewest eight faculties, and it is the same for the eastern and western continents.’ (That the faculties possessed are down to eight is precisely a sign that the wholesome roots have been cut off; and since the eastern and western continents are the same in this, it appears that they too can cut off the wholesome.)

Treatise (asking about the body upon which it depends): Upon what sort of body does such a cutting off of the wholesome depend?

Answer: only upon the body of a man or of a woman, since the will and intent of these two bodies are decisive.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, seven): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): a woman’s body too cannot cut off the wholesome, since a woman’s desire, diligence, discernment, and the rest are all comparatively dull.

Treatise (refuting this divergent account): If it were so, this too would contradict what the root treatise says (this is the author refuting directly by citing the text of the root treatise). The root treatise says: ‘if one possesses the female faculty, one decidedly possesses eight faculties; and it is the same for the male faculty.’

Treatise (asking what class of conduct can cut it off): A person of what class of conduct can cut off the wholesome roots?

Answer: only a person who ‘walks by views,’ not one who walks by craving. For a person who walks by craving has an evil inclination too unsettled (wavering and unstable, striking no deep root); whereas a person who walks by views has an evil inclination exceedingly firm and deep. By this same principle the ṣaṇḍha and the rest (those who lack the bodily marks of man or woman) also cannot cut off the wholesome roots, since they belong to the class that walks by craving; and moreover the condition of this class of persons approaches that of the evil destinies.

Treatise (asking the entity of the cutting off of the wholesome): This ‘cutting off of the wholesome roots’ — what is its entity?

Answer: it should be known that the cutting off of the wholesome has ‘non-acquisition’ for its entity. For at the stage of cutting off the wholesome, the ‘acquisition’ of the wholesome dharmas no longer arises and ‘non-acquisition’ arises in succession; the stage at which non-acquisition has arisen in place of the acquisition of the wholesome roots is what is called cutting off the wholesome roots. Hence the cutting off of the wholesome roots has non-acquisition for its entity.

Treatise (asking the condition for restoring the wholesome): Once the wholesome roots have been cut off, by what are they restored again?

Answer: by ‘doubt’ or by ‘right view.’ That is to say: with regard to cause and result there sometimes arises in the mind a doubt — ‘perhaps there is such a thing after all?’; or else right view arises outright — ‘cause and result decidedly are, and are not nonexistent.’ At that time the ‘acquisition’ of the wholesome roots is restored again; and because the acquisition of the wholesome arises once more, it is called restoring the wholesome roots.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account, eight): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): the wholesome roots are restored by degrees in nine grades.

Treatise (the correct sense): Yet by the correct sense the author takes (this being the correct sense the author takes): the wholesome roots are restored all at once, and only after being restored do they come to be in act little by little, portion by portion — as when an illness is cured all at once while strength returns by degrees.

Treatise (asking whether they can be restored in the present body): Can the wholesome be restored in the body of this present life (this being a question the author sets for himself)?

Answer: it too can be restored, save only for one who has committed a deed of immediate retribution. It is with regard to such a person that the sūtra says: ‘he decidedly cannot restore the wholesome roots within the present dharma.’ Such a person can restore the wholesome roots only when he is about to end his life from the hells, or else there when he is about to take birth, and at no other stage. The stage of ‘being about to be born’ means within the intermediate existence; the time of ‘being about to pass away’ means when he is on the point of death.

If the wholesome was cut off by the force of a cause, it is restored when he is about to die; if the wholesome was cut off by the force of a condition, it is restored when he is about to be born. For those who cut it off by their own force or by the force of another, the case is to be known by inference in the same way.

Further, one who cut off the wholesome with only his inclination spoiled and his preparatory conduct unspoiled can restore the wholesome in this very life; but one who cut it off with his inclination spoiled and his preparatory conduct spoiled as well must wait until his body is destroyed and his life ended before he can restore the wholesome. As for those who cut it off with their views spoiled but their precepts unspoiled, and with both their views and their precepts spoiled, the case is to be known by inference in the same way.

Treatise (analysis by four alternatives): There are those who cut off the wholesome roots without falling into the class fixed in wrongness, and here an analysis by four alternatives should be made. The first alternative (cutting off the wholesome without falling into the class fixed in wrongness): as with Pūraṇa and his sort. The second alternative (falling into the class fixed in wrongness without cutting off the wholesome): as with Ajātaśatru and his sort. The third alternative (both cutting off the wholesome and falling into the class fixed in wrongness): as with Devadatta and his sort. The fourth alternative (neither of the two): namely all persons apart from the three marks above.

Having taken the sense as it conveniently allowed and made out the cutting off of the wholesome roots, we should now return and speak again of the sense of the paths of action proper.


〔Root 82〕How Many Paths of Action Turn Together with Volition in a Single Mind

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): Among the two classes of path of action, wholesome and unwholesome, of which we have spoken, how many can arise together and turn along with ‘volition’? The stanza says:

Stanza: The paths of action turning together with volition: of the unwholesome, from one up to eight; of the wholesome, spoken of generally, they may open out to ten; but if the matter be taken separately with regard to what is displayed, then the three numbers one, eight, and five are to be blocked out.

Treatise: On the matter of the several paths of action turning together with volition, take first the unwholesome — unwholesome paths of action turning together with volition run from one kind up to eight.

Only one turning together: namely when, apart from all the rest, any one of the three, greed, hatred, and wrong view, arises singly; or when the preparatory work of a bodily or verbal evil action was done beforehand, and at a time of undefiled mind any one of them is brought to its completion.

Two turning together: as when in a moment of hatred the action of killing is brought to completion; or when, at the stage of greed arising, one accomplishes taking what is not given, or sexual misconduct, or frivolous speech.

Three turning together: as when with a mind of hatred, toward a sentient being belonging to another, one accomplishes at once the two matters of killing and of stealing.

Treatise (an objection and the answer): If it be so, then the general rule stated above, that ‘the path of action of theft is brought to completion by greed,’ does not stand in principle (this being an objection the author sets for himself).

Answer: that was said with regard to the point that it is ‘not brought to completion by a further mind’s doing,’ and so it should be known that a distinction of this sort is drawn in this way. And again, as when the preparatory work of a bodily or verbal evil action was done beforehand, and at the time when greed and the rest arise any two of them are brought to completion, this too is three turning together.

Four turning together: as when, wishing to do damage to another, one utters false speech or harsh speech — one path of mental action and three of verbal action. And again as when the preparatory work of a bodily or verbal evil action was done beforehand, and when greed and the rest are present any three of them are brought to completion.

The cases of five, six, and seven turning together may all in like manner be known by inference.

Eight turning together: as when the preparatory work of the other six bodily and verbal evil actions was done beforehand, and one at the same time practices wrong desire oneself, so that all are completed at one moment. As for the last three (greed, hatred, wrong view), when they are present by their own force they decidedly cannot run side by side, and so there is no case of nine or ten turning together.

The several numbers of unwholesome paths of action turning together with volition have now been stated.

Treatise: Wholesome paths of action turning together with volition, spoken of generally, may open out to ten kinds. But if the matter be taken separately with regard to ‘what is displayed’ (that portion which is plainly displayed), then the three numbers one, eight, and five are to be blocked out.

Two turning together: as when the wholesome five consciousnesses are present, and when in dependence upon the formless realm the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising are present — at these times there is no wholesome of the seven limbs of form issued by an unconcentrated mind.

Three turning together: as when the mental consciousness associated with right view is present — at this time there is no wholesome of the seven limbs of form.

Four turning together: as when, at the stage where an evil or an indeterminate mind is present, one obtains the discipline of the one-day observance, of the lay follower, or of the novice.

Six turning together: as when the wholesome five consciousnesses are present and one obtains the three disciplines above.

Seven turning together: as when the wholesome mental consciousness, without form turning along with it, associated with right view, is present and one obtains the three disciplines above; or when an evil or an indeterminate mind is present and one obtains the discipline of a bhikṣu.

Nine turning together: as when the wholesome five consciousnesses are present and one obtains the discipline of a bhikṣu; or when in dependence upon the formless realm the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising are present and one obtains the discipline of a bhikṣu; or when the mental consciousness associated with the knowledge of exhaustion and the knowledge of non-arising gathered under meditative absorption is present.

Ten turning together: as when the wholesome mental consciousness, without form turning along with it, associated with right view, is present and one obtains the discipline of a bhikṣu; or at the stage when any other mind whatever, bearing form that turns along with it and associated with right view, is properly arising.

The above are the three numbers blocked out when the matter is taken with regard to ‘what is displayed.’ If the matter be taken generally with regard to both sides, the hidden and the displayed, then there is nothing to be blocked out — for apart from discipline there are the three cases of one, eight, and five. One turning together: as when an evil or an indeterminate mind is present and one obtains the abstaining of a single limb. Five turning together: as when the wholesome mental consciousness without form turning along with it and associated with right view is present and one obtains two limbs and the like. Eight turning together: as when this mental consciousness is present and one obtains five limbs and the like.


〔Roots 83–85〕In Which Realms, Destinies, and Places the Ten Paths of Action Are Possessed, and Which of Them Can Also Be in Act

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): In which realm, which destiny, and which place are the wholesome and unwholesome paths of action? Of them, how many are only possessed without being in act, and how many can also be in act? The stanza says:

Stanza: Of the unwholesome, in the hells the three of harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred extend to both possession and being in act; greed and wrong view are only possessed and are not in act. Uttarakuru possesses the last three; frivolous speech there extends to both being in act and possession. In the remaining places of the desire realm, all ten extend to these two.

Of the wholesome, in all places the last three (non-greed, non-hatred, non-delusion) extend to both being in act and possession; in the formless realm and in the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings the first seven limbs can only be possessed and decidedly are not in act; in the remaining places they extend to both being in act and possession, save only in the hells and in Uttarakuru.

Treatise: Take first the ten unwholesome paths of action. Among the nārakas (the denizens of hell) there are three that extend to both, namely harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred — these three are both in act and possessed. Because the beings of hell rail at one another, there is harsh speech; because they wail and cry out, there is frivolous speech; because they are coarse and hard and violent in body and mind, perverse and untamed, and because they hate one another, there is hatred.

Greed and wrong view are only possessed and are not in act — because there is there no lovable object-field (greed having nothing to be greedy for), and because the results of action are seen directly before them (so that they could not deny cause and result even if they wished).

The beings of hell die when their action is spent, and so there is no path of action of killing there; there is nothing they can take as their own possessions and there are no women, and so there is no taking what is not given and no sexual misconduct; because lying is of no use, there is no false speech; and just for that reason, and because they are constantly in a state of estrangement to begin with, there is no divisive speech either.

The people of Uttarakuru decidedly possess greed, hatred, and wrong view without their being in act — because they do not take things as their own, are soft in body and mind, have no matters of vexation and harm, and have no evil inclination. Only frivolous speech extends to both being in act and possession, since they sometimes sing and chant with a defiled mind, though they have no evil inclination.

There are there no paths of action of killing and the rest, since the measure of life is fixed (and none is killed and cut off untimely), since there are no possessions to be taken and no women, since body and mind are soft, and since lying is of no use — each said according as it applies.

How then do the people of Uttarakuru practice what is not the pure life? When a man and a woman have given rise to a defiled mind toward each other, they take hands and walk to a tree: if the branches droop and cover them, they know that it is permitted; if the branches do not droop, the two are ashamed together and each departs.

Apart from the hells and Uttarakuru spoken of above, in the rest of the desire realm all ten extend to both possession and being in act. That is to say: among the gods of the desire realm, the hungry ghosts, the animals, and the humans of the three continents, the ten unwholesome paths of action all extend to both possession and being in act; yet there is still a difference within this — among the three classes of gods, ghosts, and animals, the first seven paths of action have only the portion gathered under ‘the intermediate’ and there is no non-discipline; among the humans of the three continents both kinds are found, the intermediate and non-discipline.

Again, though among the gods there is no killing of a god, yet they sometimes do harm to sentient beings of other destinies.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account): There is another master who says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): a god too can kill a god — his head being severed or his waist cut through, his life is then cut off.

Treatise: The unwholesome has now been stated. As for the wholesome paths of action, the three of non-greed, non-hatred, and non-delusion extend to both possession and being in act throughout the three realms and the five destinies.

The seven limbs of body and speech can only be possessed and decidedly are not in act in the formless realm and in the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings. That is to say: a noble sentient being born in the formless realm possesses the past and future discipline without outflows; and a non-percipient sentient being decidedly possesses the past and future discipline of meditative absorption gathered under the fourth meditative absorption.

Upon which level, then, and upon what discipline without outflows once arisen and once ceased does the noble one depend? When born into the formless realm he possesses that past portion; and as regards the future, the discipline without outflows can be possessed in dependence upon a body of any of the five levels.

In the remaining realms, destinies, and places, apart from the hells and Uttarakuru, the seven wholesome paths of action all extend to both being in act and possession; yet there is still a difference within this — ghosts and animals have paths of action gathered under the intermediate apart from discipline; in the form realm there is discipline alone; in the three continents and among the gods of the desire realm both kinds are found.


〔Root 86〕What Sort of Result Each of the Ten Paths of Action Summons

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): What are the results obtained by the unwholesome and the wholesome paths of action? The stanza says:

Stanza: All ten paths of action summon the three results of maturation, homogeneous outflow, and dominance. It is so because they make another suffer, cut off another’s life, and spoil another’s splendor.

Treatise: We shall first analyze how each of the ten evil paths of action summons three results. What are these three? They are the several difference of maturation, homogeneous outflow, and dominance.

That is to say: as to these ten, if one practices them, cultivates them, or does them much, by that force one is born among the nārakas — this is the maturation result.

After coming forth from the hells and being born again among humans, one experiences within the human commonality the homogeneous outflow result — that is to say: one who kills is short in the measure of life; one who takes what is not given is destitute of goods; one who commits sexual misconduct has a wife who is not chaste; one who speaks falsely meets with much slander; one who speaks divisively is estranged from kin and friends; one who speaks harshly is forever hearing words unpleasant to hear; one who speaks frivolously has speech that carries no weight or gravity. One who is greedy grows the more greedy, one who hates has his hatred the more increased, and one of wrong view has his delusion the more increased — because the delusion of that grade was weighty to begin with. This is called the several difference of the homogeneous outflow result of the paths of action.

Treatise (an objection and the answer): The span of life among humans is itself a result summoned by wholesome action; how then can it be said to be a homogeneous outflow of killing (this being an objection the author sets for himself)?

Answer: it is not said that a human being’s span of life is the result of the action of killing; it is only said that ‘because of killing, the measure of a person’s life becomes short.’ It should be known that the action of killing is a cause that makes an obstruction to another’s life faculty, so that it cannot abide long.

Treatise: The dominance result obtained by these ten refers to all the goods of livelihood outside the body — by killing, outward things have little luster; by taking what is not given, there is much frost and hail; by sexual misconduct, there is much dust; by false speech, there is much foul stench; by divisive speech, the place where one dwells is steep and crooked; by harsh speech, the fields have many brambles and are stony, thin, and salt so that they are unfit for tillage; by frivolous speech, the seasons and the weather change and go awry. By greed, the fruits are few; by hatred, the fruits are acrid; by wrong view, the fruits are few or even wanting. This is called the several difference of the dominance result of the paths of action.

Treatise (a question posed and two answers set side by side): Is it one and the same action of killing that first summons the maturation result of the nārakas and afterward makes the measure of life in the human destiny short? Or is there something further (this being a question the author sets for himself)?

Answer one (what follows records one master’s account): it is just that same action of killing that first summons the maturation there and afterward the homogeneous outflow here.

Answer two (what follows records another master’s account): the causes of the two results are not the same — the former means the preparatory stage, the latter the basic stage; and though one speaks generally of a single ‘killing,’ in truth it is spoken of as gathering in both the basic and its retinue. The two accounts stand side by side, and the treatise makes no choice between them.

The term ‘homogeneous outflow result’ used here does not mean that beyond the maturation result and the dominance result there is a further result; it is only that, there being some small portion of likeness within them, it is conventionally named homogeneous outflow.

Treatise (asking why there are the three results): Why do these ten each summon three results?

Answer: take first the action of killing. At the stage of harming another, one makes him suffer, cuts off his life, and spoils and destroys his splendor — because one makes him suffer at the time of killing, one falls oneself into the hells and experiences the maturation result of suffering; because one has cut off his life, one comes to birth among humans and receives a short span of life as the homogeneous outflow result; because one has spoiled his splendor, one summons the little luster of the things outside the body as the dominance result. As for the remaining evil paths of action, one has only to ponder them on this same principle.

From this, too, one may know by the same standard the three results of the wholesome paths of action: namely that abstaining from killing and the rest, if practiced, cultivated, or done much, by that force one is born among the gods and experiences the maturation result; and after passing away from among the gods and being born again among humans, one experiences within the human commonality the homogeneous outflow result — namely that one who abstains from killing obtains long life. The rest, being the reverse of the above, may be stated by inference in the same way.


〔Root 87〕Why Wrong Livelihood Must Be Established as a Limb Apart from Wrong Speech and Wrong Action

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): Again, the sūtra says that among the eight wrong limbs the actions that are form (the two actions of body and speech) are divided into three limbs, namely wrong speech, wrong action, and wrong livelihood. What, then, is wrong livelihood apart from wrong speech and wrong action? Since apart from those two there is nothing further, why should a further limb be established and spoken of? The stanza says:

Stanza: The two actions of body and speech that arise from greed are, because they are hard to be rid of, separately established as wrong livelihood. To hold fast that only what arises from a greed that takes the requisites of life for its object is called wrong livelihood contradicts the text of the sūtra, and so does not stand in principle.

Treatise: The verbal action and the bodily action that arise from hatred and delusion are called, in that order, wrong speech and wrong action. The two actions of body and speech that arise from greed are, because they are hard to be rid of, separately given a name and called wrong livelihood.

That is to say: greed can rob a sentient being of his mind, and the action raised by greed is hard to restrain and guard against; and so that people may cultivate earnestly in this portion that is ‘right livelihood,’ the Buddha divided it off from the two former limbs and spoke of it separately as one limb. Just as there is a stanza that says —


〔Quoted Stanza · Not a Root Stanza〕The Wrong Views of the Worldly Are Hard to Be Rid Of; the Wrong Livelihood of Those Gone Forth Is Hard to Guard

Stanza: The wrong views of the householder are hard to be rid of, since he constantly grasps at manifold divergent views; the wrong livelihood of one gone forth upon the path is hard to guard, since the requisites of life belong to others (they must be supplied by others).

Treatise (another master’s divergent account): There is another master who holds fast and says (what follows records another master’s divergent account): only the two actions of body and speech arising from a greed that takes ‘the requisites of life’ for its object are called wrong livelihood, not those arising from any other greed. Why? Because to perform song and dance and the like for one’s own sport and delight is not for the sustaining of life.

Treatise (refuting the position by citing a sūtra): This contradicts the text of the sūtra, and so decidedly does not stand in principle (this is the author refuting directly by citing a sūtra, and is not the establishing of a further account). In the Sūtra on the Aggregate of Precepts the World-Honored One establishes even the watching of elephant fights and the like within wrong livelihood — since that is a wrong taking in of outward object-fields whereby life is spent in vain.

As for the three limbs of right speech, right action, and right livelihood, they may be known as the reverse of this.


〔Root 88 · Root 89〕How Many Results the Path That Cuts Off and the Several Classes of Action Each Have

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): As was said above, results are of five kinds. Which action here, then, has how many results? The stanza says:

Stanza: Among the paths that cut off, action with outflows has the full five results. Action without outflows has four results, namely all but the maturation result. The remaining wholesome and unwholesome actions with outflows likewise have four, save the result of release from bondage. The remaining actions without outflows and the indeterminate actions have three, save the two just excluded.

Treatise: What is called a ‘path’ is that which is able both to realize the ‘cutting off’ (cessation through discernment) and to cut off the afflictions, and so obtains the name ‘path that cuts off,’ that is, the uninterrupted path. This path is of two kinds, namely the path with outflows and the path without outflows.

Action of the path that cuts off with outflows has the five results. The maturation result means the lovable maturation summoned within its own level by the path that cuts off. The homogeneous outflow result means the manifold like dharmas arising afterward within its own level, equal to what went before or increased upon it. The result of release from bondage means the unconditioned cessation through discernment realized by cutting off the afflictions through the force of this path. The result of human effort means the coexistent dharmas drawn along by this path, the path of liberation, the merits cultivated, and what is cut off. The dominance result means the remaining conditioned dharmas apart from its own entity — excepting only those already arisen beforehand.

Within the path that cuts off itself, action of the path without outflows has four results only, namely all but the maturation result.

The remaining wholesome and unwholesome actions with outflows likewise have four results, namely all but the result of release from bondage. Because they are unlike the path that cuts off spoken of above, they are called ‘the remaining.’ The word ‘remaining’ where it occurs again below is to be explained in this same way.

That is to say: the remaining actions without outflows and the indeterminate actions have three results only — all but those already excluded, that is, all but the maturation result and the result of release from bondage.


〔Root 90〕How Many Results the Three Actions, Wholesome, Unwholesome, and Indeterminate, Have When Set Against One Another

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The having of results by the several actions has now been analyzed in general; next the marks of the having of results by action are to be made out from the several different gates, and among these the three actions, wholesome and the rest, are made out first. The stanza says:

Stanza: The three actions, wholesome and the rest, set against the three dharmas, wholesome and the rest: the first (wholesome action) has four, two, three; the middle (unwholesome action) has two, three, four; the last (indeterminate action) has two, three, three results.

Treatise: The words ‘all in their order’ of the last line show the sense that this runs through the several gates above according as it applies.

Let us take, then, the three actions, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate, each in turn as cause, and make out how many results each has as set in order against the three dharmas, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate; and the several gates below are to be known by inference in this same way.

That is to say: the first, wholesome action — with a wholesome dharma for its result it has four results, all but maturation; with an unwholesome dharma for its result it has two results, namely the result of human effort and the dominance result; with an indeterminate dharma for its result it has three results, all but homogeneous outflow and release from bondage.

The middle, unwholesome action — with a wholesome dharma for its result it has two results, namely human effort and dominance; with an unwholesome dharma for its result it has three results, all but maturation and release from bondage; with an indeterminate dharma for its result it has four results, all but release from bondage.

How is the homogeneous outflow result spoken of here? It is that the all-pervading unwholesome dharmas and the remaining unwholesome actions abandoned through the seeing of suffering have for their homogeneous outflow the indeterminate dharmas of the grade of the view of a real person and the extreme view.

The last, indeterminate action — with a wholesome dharma for its result it has two results, namely human effort and dominance; with an unwholesome dharma for its result it has three results, all but maturation and release from bondage. And how again is the homogeneous outflow result spoken of here? It is that the indeterminate actions of the grade of the view of a real person and the extreme view have the unwholesome dharmas for their homogeneous outflow. With an indeterminate dharma for its result it has three results, all but maturation and release from bondage.


〔Root 91〕The Three Actions of Past, Present, and Future Set Against One Another

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The three natures having been made out, the three times are to be made out next. The stanza says:

Stanza: Past action has four results with respect to the dharmas of each of the three times; present action with respect to future dharmas is likewise; present action with respect to present dharmas has two results; future action with respect to future dharmas has three.

Treatise: The three actions, past, present, and future, each in turn as cause, have the past and the rest for their results according as it applies, and their several difference is thus —

Past action has four results with respect to the dharmas of each of the three times, excepting only release from bondage. Present action has four results with respect to future dharmas (as stated above); with respect to present dharmas it has two results, namely human effort and dominance. Future action has three results with respect to future dharmas, all but homogeneous outflow and release from bondage.

The reason it is not said that ‘a later action has an earlier result’ is that a dharma that is before decidedly cannot be the result of an action that is after.


〔First Half of Root 92〕The Same Level and a Different Level Set Against Each Other

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The three times having been made out, the several levels are to be made out next. The stanza says:

Stanza: Within the same level there are four results; in a different level there are two results or three.

Treatise: Among the several levels, the action of any level whatever has four results with respect to the dharmas of the same level, all but release from bondage.

If this action is with outflows, it has two results with respect to the dharmas of a different level, namely human effort and dominance. If this action is without outflows, it has three results with respect to the dharmas of a different level, all but maturation and release from bondage — for what is without outflows does not fall under affiliation to a realm, and so here the homogeneous outflow result is not blocked out.


〔Second Half of Root 92 · First Half of Root 93〕The Three Actions of the Learner, the One beyond Learning, and Neither Learner nor beyond Learning Set Against One Another

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The several levels having been made out, the learner and the rest are to be made out next. The stanza says:

Stanza: The action of a learner has three results with respect to each of the three; the action of one beyond learning is one, three, two; the action of neither learner nor beyond learning is two, two, five results.

Treatise: The three actions of the learner, of one beyond learning, and of neither learner nor beyond learning, each in turn as cause, have the three dharmas in order for their results, and their several difference is thus —

The action of a learner has three results with respect to the dharmas of a learner, all but maturation and release from bondage; with respect to the dharmas of one beyond learning it likewise has three; with respect to the dharmas of neither learner nor beyond learning it has three results, all but maturation and homogeneous outflow.

The action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely dominance; with respect to the dharmas of one beyond learning it has three results, all but maturation and release from bondage; with respect to the dharmas of neither learner nor beyond learning it has two results, namely human effort and dominance.

The action of neither learner nor beyond learning has two results with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely human effort and dominance; with respect to the dharmas of one beyond learning it likewise has two; with respect to the dharmas of neither learner nor beyond learning it has five results (the five results in full).


〔Second Half of Root 93 · Root 94〕The Three Actions Abandoned through Seeing, Abandoned through Cultivation, and Not Subject to Abandonment Set Against One Another

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): The learner and the rest having been made out, those abandoned through seeing and the rest are to be made out next. The stanza says:

Stanza: The three actions abandoned through seeing and the rest, each set against the three dharmas: the first has three, four, one; the middle has two, four, three results; the last has one, two, four. All are to be known in their order.

Treatise: The three actions abandoned through seeing, abandoned through cultivation, and not subject to abandonment, each in turn as cause, have the three dharmas in order for their results, and their several difference is thus —

The first, action abandoned through seeing, has three results with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing, all but maturation and release from bondage; with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation it has four results, all but release from bondage; with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment it has one result, namely the dominance result.

Action abandoned through cultivation has two results with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing, namely human effort and dominance; with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation it has four results, all but release from bondage; with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment it has three results, all but maturation and homogeneous outflow.

The last, action not subject to abandonment, has one result with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing, namely dominance; with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation it has two results, namely human effort and dominance; with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment it has four results, all but maturation.

The words ‘all in their order’ mean that this runs through the several gates above according as it applies; the practice of abridgment is of its own nature just so.


〔Root 95〕Action That Ought to Be Done, Action That Ought Not to Be Done, and the Third Class

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): Since we have come to make out the several actions, one further question should be asked: as for the three actions spoken of in the root treatise, namely action that ought to be done, action that ought not to be done, and action that neither ought nor ought not to be done, what are their marks? The stanza says:

Stanza: Defiled action is called what ought not to be done; there is a further account that what damages the norms is also what ought not to be done. Action that ought to be done is the reverse of this; what is contrary to both is the third class.

Treatise (the first master’s account): There is one master who says (what follows records one master’s account): defiled action is called what ought not to be done, since it arises from improper attention.

Treatise (another master’s account): And there is another master who says (what follows records another master’s account): whatever bodily, verbal, or mental action damages the norms is also called what ought not to be done. That is to say: one ought properly to walk thus, to stand thus, to speak thus, to wear one’s robes thus, to eat and drink thus, and so on; and if one does not do accordingly, it is called what ought not to be done — since these do not accord with the ceremonial usages of the world.

The reverse of this is called action that ought to be done.

Treatise (the first master’s account): There is one master who says (this being still the account of the former master): wholesome action is called what ought to be done, since it arises from proper attention.

Treatise (another master’s account): And there is another master who says (this being still the account of the latter master): whatever bodily, verbal, or mental action accords with the norms is also called what ought to be done.

As for what is contrary to both of the foregoing, it is called the third class. This differs in the two accounts according as each applies (the two accounts standing side by side, the treatise making no choice between them).


〔First Half of Root 96〕One Action Projects One Birth, and Many Actions Fill That Birth Out

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): Does one action project one birth only, or does it project many births? And again, is one birth projected by one action only, or is it projected by many actions? The stanza says:

Stanza: One action projects one birth; many actions can complete it.

Treatise: According to the position of my own school it should be said thus: by one action alone is one birth projected. The ‘one birth’ spoken of here shows one ‘commonality of sentient beings’ — since it is upon obtaining a commonality that one is said to be ‘born.’

Treatise (an objection raised by citing a sūtra as proof): If it be so, why then does the Venerable Aniruddha say of himself: ‘I recall that once, long ago, I made an offering of a single meal upon an eminent field of merit, and the maturation of it caused me seven times to be born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and seven times to be born among humans as a wheel-turning noble emperor, and in the last birth to be born in the great house of the Śākyas, abounding in treasure and enjoying much pleasure’ (what follows raises an objection, using the Venerable’s own account in the sūtra to object to the general rule that ‘one action projects one birth only’)?

Treatise (answer one): Answer (this being the first explanation): he obtained by one action great wealth and abundant goods within a single birth, together with the knowledge of former lives, and mounting upon that force he did further actions able to summon the merits of the remaining births, and so on and on until in the last body he was born into a house of wealth and rank and obtained the ultimate result — he spoke as he did with regard to the point that ‘it came of that first force.’ It is as when a man takes a single gold coin and by trading back and forth obtains a thousand gold coins, and then says, ‘it was because I originally had one gold coin that I gained such great wealth and pleasure.’

Treatise (answer two): And there is another master who says (this being the latter explanation, standing beside the former): at that former time, taking the one offering of a meal as his support, he gave rise to many eminent volitions and aspirations, some summoning birth among the gods, some birth among humans, differing instant by instant and ripening earlier and later; and so it is not that one action can project many births, nor is there any birth projected by many actions — otherwise the commonality of sentient beings would have to differ portion by portion.

Treatise: Though it is but one action that projects one commonality, yet the completing of this commonality is allowed to be by many actions. It is as when a painter first draws the shape with a single color and afterward fills it in with many hues. Hence, though men receive the human body alike, some are complete in every point of limb, faculty, figure, measure, color, strength, and adornment, while others are much diminished in these — for it is not action alone that can project and complete this birth.

All unwholesome dharmas and the wholesome dharmas with outflows, since they have maturation, may all alike extend to projecting and to completing; it is only because the force of action is the most eminent that the single word ‘action’ is set up alone to stand for them. Yet of these, that portion which is coexistent with action can both project and complete, and this is said according to the eminence of action; whereas what is not coexistent with action can only complete and cannot project, its force being feeble.


〔Second Half of Root 96〕The Two Absorptions without Mind and ‘Acquisition’ Cannot Project

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): This being said, what then are the entities of those two classes (that which can both project and complete, and that which can only complete and cannot project)? The stanza says:

Stanza: The two absorptions without mind and ‘acquisition’ cannot project; all the rest extend to both projecting and completing.

Treatise: The two absorptions without mind (the absorption without perception and the absorption of cessation), though they have maturation, yet have no force to project the commonality of sentient beings, since they are not coexistent with the several actions. ‘Acquisition’ too has no force to project the commonality of sentient beings, since it does not share one result with the several actions. All the rest extend alike to projecting and completing.

The Bhagavat said: grave obstructions are of three kinds, namely the obstruction of action, the obstruction of the afflictions, and the obstruction of maturation.


〔Root 97〕What the Entities of the Three Obstructions Are

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): What are the entities of these three obstructions? The stanza says:

Stanza: The three obstructions are the deeds of immediate retribution, and the afflictions of frequent occurrence, together with all the evil destinies, Uttarakuru, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings.

Treatise: What are called the deeds of immediate retribution are the five deeds of immediate retribution. What are these five? The first is harming one’s mother, the second harming one’s father, the third harming an arhat, the fourth splitting a harmonious Saṅgha, the fifth drawing blood from the Buddha’s body with an evil mind. These five are called the obstruction of action.

Afflictions are of two classes: the first is ‘of frequent occurrence,’ that is, afflictions that arise constantly; the second is ‘fierce,’ that is, afflictions of the high grade. It should be known that here only those of frequent occurrence are named the obstruction of the afflictions. As with the ṣaṇḍha and the rest, the afflictions occur again and again and are hard to subdue and remove, and so they are called an obstruction. The afflictions of the high grade, though fierce, are easily subdued and removed because they do not arise constantly. As for the afflictions of frequent occurrence among those of the low grade, though they are not fierce they are hard to subdue and remove — because their constant occurrence makes an opening hard to come by. That is to say: with the low grade as condition the middle grade arises, and with the middle grade as condition the high grade arises in turn, so that the path able to subdue and remove them has no chance to arise. Hence among the afflictions, whatever the grade high or low, only those of frequent occurrence are named the obstruction of the afflictions.

The whole of the three evil destinies, together with Uttarakuru within the human destiny and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings, are called the obstruction of maturation.

Treatise (asking what dharmas are obstructed): What dharmas does this obstruction obstruct?

Answer: it obstructs the noble path, and obstructs the wholesome roots that are the preparatory practice for the noble path.

Treatise (asking how wide or narrow the obstruction of action is): Again, within the obstruction of action the other determinate actions ought in principle to be spoken of as well — namely all the other actions that decidedly summon birth in an evil destiny, birth from the egg, birth from moisture, the body of a woman, an eighth existence, and the like.

Answer: yet if there is a kind of action that by five causes and conditions is easily seen and easily known, then it is of that kind in particular that we speak here. These five are: the place, the destiny, the birth, the result, and the person. Among the several actions, only the five deeds of immediate retribution are complete in these five and are easily seen and easily known; the other actions are not so, and therefore are not spoken of here. Whether the other obstructions are established or not established is likewise to be known according as it applies.

Treatise (asking the gravity of the three obstructions): Among these three obstructions, the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction of action are both grave, since one who has these two obstructions is still not to be treated within a second birth.

The Vaibhāṣika masters explain it thus (this being an explanation of the Vaibhāṣika lineage): since the former can draw forth the latter, the latter is lighter than the former.

Treatise (asking the sense of the name ‘immediate’): What sense does this name ‘immediate’ point to?

Answer: it is said with regard to the fixedness of the maturation result — no other action and no other birth can be interposed between; and so ‘immediate’ here points only to the one sense of ‘nothing intervening.’ Or else it is said that the person who has done this action decidedly falls into the hells after ending his life here, with nothing intervening between, and so it is called immediate. Since that sentient being possesses this matter of ‘nothing intervening,’ he obtains the name of the immediate; being joined with the dharma of ‘the immediate,’ he is therefore called one of the immediate — just as being joined with the dharma of an ascetic one is therefore called an ascetic.


〔Root 98〕In Which Destiny Each of the Three Obstructions Is Found

Treatise (taking up the question from what precedes): In which destiny should these three obstructions be known to be found? The stanza says:

Stanza: The three continents of the human destiny have the deeds of immediate retribution; the rest have them not; the ṣaṇḍha and the rest have them not either, since there is little kindness toward them and little sense of shame in them. The other two obstructions extend to all five destinies.

Treatise: Take first the deeds of immediate retribution: they are only in the three continents of the human destiny, not in Uttarakuru, nor in the other destinies or the other realms.

Within the three continents, moreover, only a woman and a man can commit a deed of immediate retribution, and the ṣaṇḍha and the rest cannot. Why? It is that same principle spoken of above — since they have no cause of cutting off the wholesome roots and of taking on non-discipline, that is here the reason why they commit no deed of immediate retribution.

Further, their parents and they themselves are, in that order, ‘of little kindness’ and ‘of little sense of shame.’ That is to say: their parents’ kindness toward them is comparatively little, since they gave them only the dominant condition of a body that is defective, and since their loving thought toward them is comparatively little; and their own conscience and shame toward their parents is likewise slight, since there is no present dominant conscience and shame that can be said to have been spoiled, and so they do not touch the sin of the immediate.

By this same principle it is also explained that ghosts and animals, though they harm their mothers and the rest, do not accomplish the sin of the immediate.

Treatise (another master’s divergent account): Yet the Venerable says (what follows records the divergent account of a Venerable): if its awareness is distinct, it too accomplishes the sin of the immediate, as with that intelligent horse.

Treatise: If someone harms the parents of a non-human, he does not accomplish a deed of immediate retribution, since both mind and object-field are inferior.

It has now been made out that the obstruction of action is only in the three continents of the human destiny; the other two obstructions should be known to be found in all five destinies. Yet within the human destiny it is only in Uttarakuru, and within the destiny of the gods only in the place of non-perception.

義疏Exposition

讀這一卷之前

上一卷把十種業道一條一條講完了,這一卷開頭只問一句:既然十條都講過了,那麼『業道』這兩個字究竟是什麼意思?——一部論走到這裡,忽然從『有哪些』轉身去問『這個名字怎麼立的』。三家古德在此都把科判的刀落在同一處:光記標「此即大文第二釋業道名」,寶疏標「已下半頌,大文第二釋業道之名」,頌疏標「從此大文第二,釋業道名義」,三家逐字同判,可見這一刀是論文自己開的口,不是後人硬切。

這一卷的骨架分兩截。前半仍在『十業道』這一章之內,順著論主自己的次第走:業道之名、邪見斷善根、思俱轉之數、諸趣諸處、三果、邪命——其中『邪見斷善根』一段最長,論主自己說那是『乘義便』而辨的傍論,講完了還特地回一句「今應復明本業道義」把話頭拉回來。後半自「如前所言果有五種」一句起,換了一章——光記、寶疏、頌疏三家同標此處為『雜明諸業』之始。也就是說,一卷之中兼跨兩章之界。本品的兩處品級章界本來就都不落在卷界上——另一處(『釋經諸業』一章之始)落在卷十五之中,這一處(『雜明諸業』一章之始)落在本卷之中;本卷之為本品科段最密的一卷,正在於此。

有一件事要先說在前頭。這一卷讀起來像兩本書:前半密布問答與異說,後半密布數目字。但兩截其實只在做同一件事——把『業』這個字所牽動的每一條線,一條一條地量清楚。前半量的是『業能斷什麼、能在哪裡起、能招什麼』,後半量的是『業與果之間到底能對上幾格』。讀的時候若能記住這一點,後半那一堆『四、二、三』就不再是表格,而是同一個問題被翻來覆去問了六遍。


一、業道之名:為什麼後三只是道,前七卻既是業又是道

先問:十條都叫『業道』,難道十條的身分是一樣的嗎?論的回答是不一樣。後面三條(貪、瞋、邪見)只是道,不是業——業是那個與它們相應而起的『思』;那個思隨著貪瞋邪見而轉、而行,也依它們的勢力去造作,所以貪瞋邪見是思所走的路,這叫『業之道』。前面七條(殺、盜、邪行、妄語、離間、麁惡、雜穢)本身就是身業語業,所以是;同時能發動身語業的那個思要託著它們為境而轉,所以它們也是業所走的路。兩層意思合起來,才立成『業道』一名。

易誤處:以為『業道』是十條共有的一個標籤,貼上去就完事。不是——論在這裡是特地把一個複合詞拆成兩義,說明它同時管兩類身分不同的法。所以論說「言業道者,具顯業道業業道義」,一句話裡兩個『業道』並不同義。

那麼一個名字兼攝兩類體性不同的法,會不會亂?論答:這在世間典籍中本來就是共許的。光記在此舉了兩個現成的例子把這一層說透:世間共許的如『車牛』一詞,車與牛性類本不相同,而以一名通稱;論典共許的如『識住』一詞,四識住的性類也各不相同,而共用一名。落地上:讀毘曇遇到複合名相,第一步不要急著找它的『定義』,先問一句『這個名字是由幾個身分拼起來的』——業道如此,後面的引業滿業亦復如此。


二、加行與後起為什麼不算業道

先問:殺一條命,總有下手之前的預備(加行)、正殺的那一刻(根本)、殺完之後的餘勢(後起)三段。既然三段都是殺這件事,為什麼只有中間那一段算業道?

論給了三重理由,光記把它逐條析開:第一,論文「為此依此彼方轉故」一句其實是兩繫——加行是著根本才轉得起來(趣向義),後起是著根本才轉得起來(依託義);既然都是望著根本而立的,就不能反過來自己充當根本。第二,前面說過業道所收的是『麁品』(重的那一分),而加行與後起不是重的那一分。第三,也是最要緊的一條:所謂立為業道者,是由它而令內外之物有增有減;離開這一段就沒有這種作用。光記在此引婆沙訓其字義云:所居的名『外』,壽命等名『內』——也就是說,外指依報的國土器物,內指正報的身命。

易誤處:把三重理由讀成三句同義的話。它們的著眼點完全不同——第一條問『誰依誰』,第二條問『輕重』,第三條問『有沒有實際的增損作用』。第三條是判準,前兩條是理由。

落地上:這一條是整品業論的一把尺。往後凡遇『這算不算業道』之問,先照第三條去量:它有沒有真的令內外之物增減?答沒有,任它加行做得再久,也還在門外。


三、斷善根(一):被斷掉的到底是哪一種善

先問:說某人『斷了善根』,斷掉的是他所有的善嗎?論答得極窄——只有欲界的生得善根。生得善,是與生俱來、不必用功修習就有的那一分;至於加行善(要下功夫才修得起來的那一分),論說「加行善根先已退故」——那一分在斷善之前早就退失了,輪不到這時候再斷。而色界無色界的善本來就還沒有成就,更談不上斷。

論主在此還會通了一句別部論文的難:《施設足論》說『只憑這一點,就說這個人已斷三界善根』。若真斷三界,豈不與『唯斷欲界』相違?論答:那是就上界善根從此更加遙遠而說的——這個相續身已經不再是上界善法的容器了,不是說上界之善真被斷掉。

易誤處:一聽『斷善根』就想成『這個人身上一點善都沒有了』。論所立的範圍其實很小:只是欲界那一分不必用功就有的善。落地上:這一條先把恐怖的想像收住,也把後面『續善根』何以可能的伏筆埋好——正因為斷的範圍窄,續起來才有可能。


四、斷善根(二):什麼樣的邪見才斷得動

先問:十惡業道有十條,為什麼獨獨邪見能斷善根,而且還要限定是『上品圓滿』的邪見?論答:能斷善的邪見必須是決定撥無因果的那一種。所謂撥無因,是決定否認有妙行、有惡行;所謂撥無果,是決定否認有那些行為所感的異熟。二者缺一,力量都不夠。

那麼本論另一處為什麼說『能斷善根的是上品諸不善根』?論主答得漂亮:那是因為不善根能引生邪見,於是世人就把斷善這件功勞推到不善根身上——譬如火燒了村子,火是賊放的,世間便說『那個賊燒了村子』。燒村的其實是火。

易誤處:把『邪見』讀成一般的想法偏差。論所說的邪見有一個硬門檻——決定、而且因果雙撥。半信半疑的不算,只否認一半的也不算。落地上:這一條同時是後面『續善根』的鑰匙——續善的緣是『疑』或『正見』;既然斷善要『決定』,那麼只要那個決定鬆動成了疑,善根就有回來的路。斷與續,一開一闔,用的是同一個門軸。


五、斷善根(三):一刀砍斷,還是一分一分地磨

先問:九品的善根,是被一剎那的邪見一下子砍斷,還是一品一品地磨掉?論在此並錄二說。一說主張頓斷,喻如見道位一時斷盡見所斷的煩惱;論主所取的正義則是漸斷——九品的善根由九品的邪見逆順相對而漸次斷去,喻如修道位一品一品地斷修所斷的惑:最下下品的邪見斷最上上品的善根,一路推到最下下品的善根為最上上品的邪見所斷。

漸斷說有本論的文字為證:本論說『什麼叫作與微弱相俱的善根?就是斷善根時最後所捨的那一分』——既然有『最後所捨』,就表示前面還捨過別的,這正是漸次。那麼本論另一處「上品不善根能斷善根」又怎麼算?光記把這一層說得很清楚:本論是逆順說斷,斷前八品雖然也叫斷,卻還沒斷盡;要到斷第九品才算究竟盡,所以那句話是就『究竟』而作的密意之說,不是說前八品不能斷善。

這裡順帶把斷善一段的體例交代清楚,因為它是本卷最密的一段。這一大段之內共有五組『先敘一異說、後申正義』的對組,格式一律是:先出一句「有餘師說」或「有餘師言」,隨後以「如是說者」領出論主所取的正義。五組依次是——斷善邪見的所緣界(一師主唯緣有漏、唯自界緣,論主取通緣一切);九品的斷法(一師主頓斷,論主取漸斷,即本節所說);斷的過程中能否中途停下(一師主終無中出,論主取通出不出);律儀與善根孰先捨(一師主先捨律儀,論主取二俱捨);續善是漸是頓(一師主九品漸續,論主取頓續而後漸現)。除這五組之外,另有三處不循此格:一是撥因撥果二邪見如無間解脫二道之別,那是附加的異說而無正義相對;二是唯贍部洲之說,三是女身不能斷善之說——這後二處論主不用「如是說者」的口氣,而是逕引本論之文直接破回,語勢明顯更重。讀這一段最要緊的一件事,就是每讀到一句異說,先認清下一句是『申正義』還是『破』。

易誤處:見到二說並列,就以為論主含糊。不是——論主在此明白取了漸斷,還引本論之文為證。落地上:善根之斷是一個過程而不是一個瞬間,這件事在實踐上最要緊——因為只要還留著一品善根,其餘各品就可能因它而重起,那就還不算斷善。留一分,就留了一條路。


六、斷善根(四):在哪裡斷、什麼身斷、什麼樣的人斷

先問:斷善根這件事,是不是隨處隨人都可能發生?論的答案是三重限定。

其一,處所:唯在人趣三洲,不在惡趣,也不在天趣。理由很實在——惡趣之中無論染污的慧或不染污的慧都不夠堅牢,撐不起那樣一個『決定』;天趣之中業果當下現見,想撥無因果也撥不下去。三洲之中還要除去北俱盧洲,因為那裡的人沒有極惡的『阿世耶』。寶疏於此明訓:阿世耶,此云意樂——就是心意的傾向。這一訓一立,全段的「惡阿世耶極躁動」「惡阿世耶極堅深」就都通了。

其二,:唯有男身女身,因為這兩種身的志意是決定的。

其三,行類:唯有見行的人,不是愛行的人。愛行的人惡意樂太過躁動——動盪不定,扎不深;見行的人惡意樂極其堅深。由這個道理,扇搋等也不能斷善根,因為他們屬於愛行一類。

易誤處:把這三重限定讀成一種資格的褒貶,以為『能斷善』竟成了某種能耐。恰恰相反——論所指出的是:要把善根斷得徹底,需要一種罕見的堅固;那堅固用在惡的一面,就成了最深的災難。落地上:這一條反過來讀最有用——心不夠定的人壞不徹底,也就意味著他隨時可以回頭


七、斷善根(五):斷的體是『非得』,續的緣是『疑』與『見』

先問:善根被斷,那被斷掉的東西到底是什麼?論答得極精密:善之斷是以『非得』為體。就是說,在斷善的那一位上,善法之『得』不再生起,而『非得』接續生起;用非得取代了善根之得而生起的那個位次,就叫作斷善根。

那麼斷了之後由什麼再續起來?論說:由『疑』或由『有見』。就是對於因果有時心裡生起疑——『這或許還是有的吧』;或者乾脆生起正見——『因果決定是有』。那時善根之得重新接續,所以叫作續善根。續起來是頓續而後漸現,論以一個極好的譬喻收之:如頓除病而氣力漸增——病是一下子好的,力氣是慢慢回來的。

現身之中能不能續?論說能,唯獨造了逆罪的人除外——那種人要到將從地獄命終之際、或即將於彼受生之時才能續。論還細分了兩組:由因力斷善的,將死時續;由緣力斷善的,將生時續。只是意樂壞而加行未壞的,這一世就能續;意樂壞加行也壞的,要身壞之後才續。

易誤處:把『非得』想成一個實實在在被拿走的東西。它不是被拿走,是得不生而非得生——像燈不是被搬走,是不再亮了。落地上:續善之緣竟然是『疑』——這是本卷最值得記住的一句。一個把因果否認得斬釘截鐵的人,救他的第一步不是說服他相信,而是讓那個『決定』動搖成一個問號。


八、斷善根(六):斷善與墮邪定不是同一件事

先問:斷了善根的人,是不是就等於墮入邪定聚?論在此作四句分別,明白告訴我們這是兩件事。第一句,斷善而不墮邪定:如布剌拏那一類。第二句,墮邪定而不斷善:如未生怨那一類。第三句,二者俱有:如天授那一類。第四句,二者俱非:就是除去前三種相的一切人。

易誤處:把兩個都很嚴重的名相當成同一件事,見到一個就推另一個。論用四句分別把它們拆開,正是為了防這種混淆——兩個範疇有交集,不等於它們相等

落地上:四句分別是毘曇最常用的一件工具,這裡是本卷唯一一次現身。往後凡遇兩個名相看似重疊,先試著問:有沒有『甲而非乙』的例?有沒有『乙而非甲』的例?兩個問題都答得出來,兩個名相就必須分開立。至於論主在此已把三個現成的人名擺出來作四句之例,讀者不必另覓例證——論主自己就示範完了。


九、一心之中,能有幾個業道與思同時轉

先問:一個人一念之間,最多能有幾條業道跟那個『思』一起轉?論分兩面說。不善的一面,從一到八;善的一面,總說可開到十。

不善為什麼止於八?因為後面三種(貪、瞋、邪見)自力現前之時必定不能並行——一念之中不可能同時起貪又起瞋。前七是色業,可以由先前的加行在此刻一併究竟,所以最多七條色業道加上一條意業道,恰是八。九與十遂無。

善的一面何以能到十?因為無貪無瞋無癡三者可以並起,加上七支色善正好是十。論在此還細分了『別據顯相』與『通據隱顯』兩種算法——依顯相要遮去一、八、五三個數,依隱顯則什麼都不必遮,因為離開律儀另有一支、八支、五支的情形。

易誤處:把這一段當成單純的數字遊戲。它其實在回答一個很實的問題:惡是零碎的,善卻可以整片地起。不善之數受限於貪瞋不並起,善之數卻因三善根能俱轉而滿。

落地上:一念之中能同時成就的善多於惡,這不是修辭,是毘曇算出來的。讀到這裡若只記住了一到八、一到十兩個區間,就把這一段最要緊的一句漏掉了。


十、諸趣諸處:『成就』與『現行』是兩把尺

本節的頌把答案壓得極緊,先照著頌讀一遍再看長行,就不會迷路。不善的一面:「不善地獄中,麁雜瞋通二,貪邪見成就,北洲成後三,雜語通現成,餘欲十通二」——地獄之中麁惡語、雜穢語與瞋這三條『通二』(成就與現行皆通),貪與邪見則只成就;北俱盧洲『成後三』(貪瞋邪見唯成就),而雜穢語一條『通現成』;其餘欲界諸處則十條全『通二』。善的一面:「善於一切處,後三通現成,無色無想天,前七唯成就,餘處通成現,除地獄北洲」——無貪無瞋無癡三條一切處皆通現成,身語七支在無色界與無想天唯成就,其餘各處通成現而除去地獄與北俱盧洲。

先問:說某一趣『有』某一業道,是說那裡的眾生真的在做,還是說他們身上帶著這一條?論在此把兩件事分成兩把尺——成就(身上帶著、種子未斷)與現行(當下真的起)。同一條業道,可能只成就而不現行。

於是地獄之中的圖景很奇特:麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三條是二者皆通——彼此相罵故有麁惡語,悲號叫喚故有雜穢語,身心麁強乖戾、互相憎恨故有瞋。而貪與邪見只成就不現行,因為那裡沒有可愛之境(貪無所貪),業果又當下現見(撥無因果撥不下去)。至於殺、盜、邪行、妄語、離間五條,論一條一條給了理由:業盡而死故無殺,無財物無女人故無盜無邪行,說謊無用故無妄語,常在乖離之中故無離間。

北俱盧洲則是另一種奇特:貪瞋邪見決定成就而不現行,唯有雜穢語二者皆通——因為那裡的人有時會以染心歌詠,卻沒有惡的意樂。論還順手記了那裡的人怎麼行非梵行:男女起了染心便牽手走到樹下,樹枝垂覆下來就知道是可以的,樹枝不垂就一同羞愧而散。

至於善的一面,無貪無瞋無癡三條在三界五趣皆通二者;身語七支在無色界與無想天只能成就而必不現行。光記於此把差別析得更細:天、鬼、傍生三類,前七業道只有『處中』所攝的一分而沒有不律儀;人三洲則處中與不律儀二種俱有。

易誤處:把『地獄沒有殺生』讀成『地獄裡沒有互相傷害』。論說的是沒有殺生業道——因為那裡的有情是業盡而死,不是被殺死的,所以構不成殺業道的『他死』一支。

落地上:這一段最實用的一句是那兩把尺。往後凡讀到『某處有某法』,先問一句:這是說成就,還是說現行?兩把尺一分開,許多看似矛盾的經文就自己解開了。


十一、十業道的三果:異熟、等流、增上

先問:造一條惡業道,會招來什麼?論說三種——異熟果、等流果、增上果。

異熟果是就總報說:習修多作,由此力量生那落迦。等流果是就從地獄出來以後在人中領受的那一分說,而且十條各有各的樣子:殺生者壽量短促、不與取者資財乏匱、欲邪行者妻不貞良、虛誑語者多遭誹謗、離間語者親友乖離、麁惡語者恒聞惡聲、雜穢語者言不威肅;貪者貪更盛、瞋者瞋更增、邪見者癡更增。增上果是就身外資生之具說:殺生故外物光澤稀少、不與取故多遭霜雹、欲邪行故多諸塵埃、虛誑語故多諸臭穢、離間語故所居險曲、麁惡語故田多荊棘磽确醎鹵而稼穡不宜、雜穢語故時候變改;貪故果少、瞋故果辣、邪見故果少或無。

三果既立,論隨即在增上果之後補一問,追問異熟與等流二果究竟出於一因還是二因:「為一殺業感那落迦異熟果已復令人趣壽量短促?為更有餘?」——是同一個殺業先招了地獄的異熟,再接著使人趣壽短;還是另有別的因?論列二說而不作取捨。第一說(有餘師言)主一因:「即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流」——同一個殺業,先感那邊的異熟,後感這邊的等流。第二說(有餘復言)主二因:「二果因別,先謂加行、後謂根本」——感異熟的是加行那一段,感等流的是根本那一段;所以雖然口頭上總說一個『殺生』,其實是把根本與眷屬一併收進來說的。二說並列,論到此為止,不判勝負。

這一段之後論還補一句要緊的收煞:這裡所說的『等流果』,「非越異熟及增上果,據少相似假說等流」。也就是說,人中短壽這一格並不是在異熟果、增上果之外真的另立一個果體——若望善業它是異熟,若望殺業它是增上;只因為『斷他命』與『壽命短促』之間有那麼一點相似(同是命的減損),才假名為等流。讀到這裡要留心:三果之『三』是就義門而分,不是說一件業必然生出三個彼此不相干的果體。

論主在此還自設一難:人中的壽命本來也是善業所感,怎麼可以說短壽是殺的等流?答:並不是說人的壽命就是殺業之果,只是說由於殺而使壽量變短——殺業是給命根作障礙的因,令它不能久住。寶疏把這一問點得更白:善趣的命根無論長短都是善業之果,那麼短命怎麼會是殺的等流果呢?答案就在『障礙因』三個字上。

易誤處:把等流果讀成『因果報應的一一對應』,於是遇到善人短命就覺得論說錯了。論的說法要精密得多:壽是善業給的,短是惡業奪的——一件事上有兩股力量,不是一股。

落地上:三果之立,最實用的是它把一件業的影響分成三層來看——自己下一生落在哪裡(異熟)、再回人間帶著什麼習性與遭遇(等流)、連身外的山川田土都跟著變成什麼樣(增上)。第三層最容易被忽略,卻正是這一段給讀者的震撼:一個人的惡,會改變一片土地的樣子。


十二、邪命為什麼要從邪語邪業之外另立一支

先問:八正道的反面有邪語、邪業、邪命三支。可是『命』既然也是靠身語二業活的,離開邪語邪業之外,哪裡還另有一個邪命?論答得極巧:確實沒有另一個東西,這是同一批業的重新分組——從瞋、癡所生的語業身業,依次叫邪語、邪業;從所生的身語二業,因為難以除遣,所以另立一個名字叫邪命。

為什麼貪所生的特別難除?論說:貪能奪去有情的心,貪所起的業難可禁護。為了讓人在『正命』這一分上殷重地修習,佛才特地把它分出來單說。

易誤處:以為邪命是第三類新東西,於是去找它的別體。它沒有別體——它是從邪語邪業裡按『所依的煩惱』重新切出來的一塊。

落地上:這一段示範了佛立名相的一種手法——同一堆法,換一個切法,就多出一個要緊的提醒。三支不是三堆,是兩種切法疊在一起。而所以要多切這一刀,理由只有三個字:難除故。凡是特別容易滑過去的,就特別要單獨標出來盯著;這是立名相的一種悲心,不是分類的癖好。


十三、邪命之範圍:一條被經文擋回去的收窄

先問:既然邪命是『貪所生的身語業』,那要不要再收窄一點,說唯有為了活命而起的貪所生者才算?論在此錄了一師之執:唯有緣『命所資之具』的貪欲所生的身語二業才叫邪命,其餘的貪所生者不算——理由是,為了自己嬉戲取樂而作歌舞等並不是為了資養性命。

論主在此不並錄,直接破:這是違背經文的,所以道理上決定不然。《戒蘊經》中說到觀看象鬪等事,世尊也把它安立在邪命之中——因為那是邪受外境而虛度性命。

易誤處:把這一段當成又一次的『二說並錄』。不是——本卷凡遇異說多半是先敘後正、二造並陳,而這一處論主是引聖教直接駁回,語勢明顯更重。讀論要能分辨這兩種語氣:一種是『另有一說』,一種是「理定不然」。

落地上:那一師的收窄看似謹嚴,其實是把邪命縮成了『貪吃貪穿』一件事;經文把觀象鬪也收進來,等於說:凡是邪受外境而把命虛虛地拖過去的,都在邪命之內。這一擴,這一支才真正管得住日常。


十四、果門之始:先把『門』的問法立好

先問:本論說果有五種——異熟、等流、離繫、士用、增上。那麼各類業各有幾果?這一問一出,論就進入了本卷後半那一長串數目字。讀之前必須先把問法立清楚,否則整段就只剩表格。

論的問法是這樣的:取一類業作『因』,再取一類法作『果』,問這一對之間能對上五果中的幾個。所以每一格都是一個『甲業以乙法為幾果』的三段式。第一門先問『斷道』——所謂道,是既能證得擇滅、又能斷除煩惱的,也就是無間道。斷道有有漏無漏二種:有漏的斷道之業五果全具,無漏的除異熟(無漏不感異熟),其餘的有漏善惡業除離繫(不能證擇滅),其餘的無漏業與無記業則除異熟與離繫而只剩三果。

論在此把五果一一給了定義:異熟果是自地中斷道所招的可愛異熟;等流果是自地中後起的相等或增長的相似之法;離繫果是由這道的力量斷惑所證的擇滅無為;士用果是這道所牽的俱有、解脫、所修與所斷;增上果是離開自體以外的其餘有為法,唯除先前已生者。光記於『士用果』一詞更析為四種:俱生士用果、無間士用果、隔越士用果、不生士用果;寶疏則逕以三語簡釋——俱有者謂俱生法,解脫者謂無間生即解脫道,所修者謂未來修斷。

易誤處:一見數目就去背,背完了仍不知道那個數是怎麼來的。其實每一格都可以自己推:先問這一對之間有沒有『招異熟』的關係,有沒有『相似而流』的關係,有沒有『證擇滅』的關係,有沒有『功用所辦』的關係,有沒有『不障礙』的關係——五問答完,那個數就出來了。

落地上:這一段要學的不是那些數字,是這五個問題。 學會了五問,下面五個門都可以自己算一遍;算完再對論文,就成了自驗。


十五、第一門:善、不善、無記三業相望

先問:善業以善法為果有幾個?論答四果,除異熟——因為善業所感的異熟是無記性的,不會是善法。以不善為二果(士用、增上)——善業不會流出不善的等流,也不感不善的異熟,更不能證擇滅。以無記為三果,除等流與離繫。

不善業以善法為二果(士用、增上);以不善為三果,除異熟及離繫;以無記為四果,除離繫。這裡有一格特別要解釋:不善業以無記為等流果,這怎麼可能?論自己設問自答:那是指遍行的不善以及見苦所斷的其餘不善業,以有身見、邊執見那一品的無記法為等流。

無記業以善法為二果;以不善為三果,除異熟及離繫;以無記為三果,除異熟及離繫。這裡也有一格要解釋:無記業以不善為等流——就是有身見、邊執見那一品的無記業,以諸不善為等流。

易誤處:以為『善不感不善的等流』是絕對的,於是看到那兩格就以為論文有誤。論恰恰在這兩格上停下來自問自答,正表示它知道這是最容易被卡住的地方。

落地上:這一門教的是一個要訣——遇到某一格的數目與直覺不合,先去找論文有沒有在那一格上加註。本卷凡是加了註的格子,都是有例外的格子。


十六、第二門:過去、現在、未來三業相望

先問:業與果之間有沒有時間的方向?論答有,而且是硬性的。頌只有四句:「過於三各四,現於未亦爾,現於現二果,未於未果三」——『過於三各四』是說過去業對三世之法各為四果,『現於未亦爾』是說現在業對未來之法也是四,『現於現二果』是說現在業對現在之法只有二,『未於未果三』是說未來業對未來之法有三。四句之中沒有一句說到『後業對前法』,這個空白就是下文那條理由所在。過去業以三世之法各為四果,唯除離繫。現在業以未來為四果(同前),以現在為二果(士用、增上)。未來業以未來為三果,除等流與離繫。

最要緊的是收尾那一句理由:之所以不說『後起的業有先前的果』,是因為在前之法決定不會是在後之業的果。

易誤處:把這一句讀成一句順口的補充。它其實是整個果門的地基——果不能跑到因的前面去。一旦這一條鬆動,前面所有的格子都要重算。

落地上:這一門給了讀者一個最省力的檢查法:看到任何一格說『某業以更早的法為果』,那一格一定錯了。 一條規矩就能篩掉一整類的誤讀,這是毘曇最經濟的地方。


十七、第三門:同地與異地相望

先問:同一地的業與果,跟跨地的業與果,會不會不一樣?論答會。隨便哪一地的業,以同地之法為四果,除離繫。若這業是有漏的,以異地之法只有二果(士用、增上)——因為有漏落在界地之內,跨地就流不過去。若這業是無漏的,以異地之法為三果,除異熟與離繫;論在此特地補一句:因為無漏不墮界繫,所以這裡不遮去等流。

易誤處:把有漏無漏跨地的兩個數(二與三)背下來卻不知差在哪。差就差在等流那一格:有漏的等流被界地擋住,無漏的等流擋不住。

落地上:這一門其實在說一件很有意思的事——有漏之善是有籍貫的,無漏之善沒有籍貫。同一段功夫,若還帶著漏,它的影響只能在自己那一層裡流;若無漏了,它就能流過層去。這一句可以一直帶到後面的學無學門去用。


十八、第四門:學、無學、非學非無學三業相望

先問:修行位次不同的三類業互相對望,果數為什麼那樣不對稱?論列:學業對學法三果、對無學法三果、對非二三果(各除異熟及離繫,最後一格除異熟及等流)。無學業對學法只有一果(增上)、對無學法三果、對非二二果。非二業對學法二果、對無學法二果、對非二五果全具

最不對稱的是無學業對學法只剩一個增上果。為什麼?因為修行的次第是由學而入無學,不是倒過來。光記釋此云:本論是就同性相望、漸次相生而說,所以學可以與無學為因,無學不與學為因——無學位的業既不再是學位之法的同類因,連等流都對不上,只剩一個『不障礙』的增上。

易誤處:看到『五果全具』只出現在非學非無學對非學非無學那一格,就以為凡夫的業最有力量。不是的。要看清楚這一格所收的法有多寬:能感異熟的有漏善惡業在其中,能斷惑證滅的有漏斷道(即世俗無間道)也在其中;而所望的非二之法又兼收擇滅無為。所以異熟、等流、離繫、士用、增上五格樣樣對得上。尤其離繫果那一格不可誤讀——論在前面第一門自下的定義是「離繫果者,謂此道力斷惑所證擇滅無為」,擇滅是無為法,本來就不在有漏世間之內;非二一格之所以有離繫果,正因為它收得進那條能斷惑證滅的有漏斷道,而不是因為它『全在世間之內』。愈是往上,能對上的格子反而愈少,正因為上位之法已經脫出了那些關係。

落地上:這一門讀完可以回頭看第十七門的那句話——沒有籍貫的東西,關係反而少。果數的減少不是力量的減少,是牽連的減少。


十九、第五門:見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業相望

先問:三種業依『被什麼道所斷』來分,互相對望又如何?論列:見所斷業對見所斷法三果(除異熟及離繫)、對修所斷法四果(除離繫)、對非所斷法一果(增上)。修所斷業對見所斷法二果、對修所斷法四果、對非所斷法三果(除異熟及等流)。非所斷業對見所斷法一果、對修所斷法二果、對非所斷法四果(除異熟)。

論以「皆如次者,隨其所應遍上諸門,略法應爾」一句作結。頌疏把這一句的用處講得很清楚:前半是說隨其所應而通貫上面各門所配的因果,後半是說論主行文的省略慣例本來如此。這一句一立,讀者才知道本卷後半何以到處是『後例應知』『例此應釋』『如理應思』而不逐格寫盡。

易誤處:把『皆如次』當成一句沒有內容的套語而跳過。它其實是論主給讀者的授權書——論已經把方法教完了,剩下的格子請你自己算

落地上:本卷後半的六個門,論文真正逐格寫盡的其實不多;能不能讀懂,端看讀者有沒有真的學會第十四節的那五個問題。到這裡可以自我檢驗一次:把任何一格遮起來自己推一遍,推得出來,這一章就算讀通了。


二十、應作與不應作:兩把寬窄不同的尺

先問:本論說有應作業、不應作業、非應作非不應作業三種,它們的相貌是什麼?論在此並錄二說而不判。

第一師說:染污之業叫不應作,因為它從非理作意所生;善業叫應作,因為它從如理作意所生。這是一把窄尺,只量染與善。

第二師說:凡是壞損軌則的身語意業也叫不應作——應當這樣行、這樣住、這樣說、這樣穿衣、這樣飲食,若不照著這樣,就是不應作,因為不合世俗禮儀;反過來,合於軌則的身語意業也叫應作。這是一把寬尺,把威儀舉止也收了進來。

於是第三類(非應作非不應作)的範圍也隨之不同。頌疏把這一層點得極簡:依初說,第三類唯是無記業;依第二師之釋,則要除去軌則那一分,只剩其餘的無記。

易誤處:以為兩說有高下,急著挑一個。論末逕曰「隨其所應二說差別」,明白表示不作取捨。

落地上:這兩把尺的差別,落在日常上就是一句話——威儀算不算戒?第一師說不算(那是無記),第二師說算。論把兩把尺都擺在桌上讓讀者看見,正因為這是一個古今都會反覆碰到的分寸問題。


二十一、一業引一生,多業把這一生填滿

先問:一個業能牽引幾生?一生又是被幾個業牽引的?論主自標宗而答:只由一個業唯獨牽引一生。這裡的『一生』是指一個眾同分——得到同分才叫作生。

隨即論於此設一難:尊者無滅自己說,他從前在殊勝福田上供養一次飲食,那異熟便使他七次生到三十三天、七次生在人中作轉輪聖帝,最後生在大釋迦家豐足珍財——這不正是一業引多生嗎?論給了兩個答案並列。初釋說:他是由一個業感得一生之中的大富多財與宿生之智,乘著這股力量再造能感其餘各生之福,如此輾轉到最後身——他是就『由最初那股力量而來』這一點才那樣說的;譬如有人拿著一枚金錢輾轉貿易而得千金,於是說『我本來是因為有一枚金錢才獲得大富樂』。後釋說:他當時以一施食為所依而起了許多殊勝的思願,有的感天上、有的感人中,剎那不同而成熟有先有後——所以並不是一業引多生。

至於『圓滿』這一面,論說雖然只是一個業牽引一個同分,而這個同分的圓滿則許由多業。譬如畫師先用一色畫出形狀,再填上眾彩。所以同樣稟受人身,而支體諸根形量色力莊嚴有的樣樣具足、有的多所缺減。頌疏把這個譬喻的對應點明:一色圖形喻一引業,後填眾彩喻滿業之多;並注出這一對名相的古譯——引業,舊云總報業;滿業,舊云別報業。

易誤處:把『一業引一生』讀成『一輩子只由一個業決定』。論說得很清楚:是一個,滿是很多。決定你生為人的是一個業,決定你這個人長成什麼樣的是無數個業。

落地上:這一條是業感緣起在教學上的樞紐。它同時給了兩個消息——投生那一格是被一個業定住的(所以不必四處歸因),而一生之中的種種差別是被無數業填出來的(所以處處都還可以下手)。


二十二、二無心定與『得』為什麼不能牽引

先問:既然一切有異熟的法都可以通於引滿,那有沒有例外?論答有兩個。二無心定(無想定與滅盡定)雖然有異熟,卻沒有力量牽引眾同分,因為它們與諸業不是俱有的;『得』也沒有力量牽引,因為它與諸業不是同一果的。其餘的一切都通於引滿。

論在此還把通則說完整:一切不善法與有漏善法因為有異熟,所以都可以通於引滿;只因為業的力量最勝,才單標一個『業』字作代表。其中與業俱有的能引也能滿,不與業俱有的就只能滿而不能引,因為勢力薄弱。

易誤處:看到「二無心定雖有異熟」就困惑——既有異熟,怎麼不能引?答案在『俱有』二字:牽引眾同分要與業同時而有,無心定入定之時心行已息,與業不俱,所以有果而無引力。

落地上:這一節其實在給前一節補一條界線——能引的門檻比能滿高得多。有異熟只是入場券,還要與業俱有、與業同果,才夠格去定一期生命的骨架。讀到這裡再回看『一業引一生』,就知道那個『一』字有多重。


二十三、三障:業障、煩惱障、異熟障

先問:薄伽梵說重障有三,這三者的體各是什麼?論一一出之。業障是五無間業——害母、害父、害阿羅漢、破和合僧、惡心出佛身血。煩惱障要細分:煩惱有二類,一是數行(恒常生起的),二是猛利(上品的);而只有數行的那一類才叫煩惱障。異熟障是三惡趣的全部,加上人趣中的北俱盧洲與無想天。

為什麼猛利的反而不算障?論的理由極耐人尋味:上品煩惱雖然猛利,卻因為不是恒起,所以容易伏除;而下品之中的數行煩惱雖然不猛利卻難以伏除——因為它恒常現行,令人難得下手之便。論還把它的長法說出來:從下品為緣生中品,中品為緣復生上品,令能伏除之道無從生起。頌疏於此以一組簡潔的二分收之:數行者說為障,猛利而非恒起者不說為障。

那麼這障障的是什麼?論答:障礙聖道,以及障礙聖道的加行善根。論又補一句:業障之中按理也應說到其餘的決定業(決定感惡趣、卵生、濕生、女人身、第八有等),只是五無間業由處、趣、生、果、補特伽羅五種因緣而最容易見、最容易知,所以這裡偏就它說。

三障既立,論還要問三者之間有沒有輕重。論給的是兩重說法,而光記明標此處為兩師之解初解即論文自己那一句:「此三障中煩惱與業二障皆重,以有此者第二生內亦不可治」——煩惱障與業障判為重。光記把理由說得很細:造無間業的人定墮地獄,起煩惱障的人墮惡趣而不得入聖,所以第二生之內都還治不了,要到第三生方可救療,故名為重;至於異熟障,這一生受完了,到第二生就容有入聖之分,可救療,所以是輕。第二師之解則明白標出部派之名:「毘婆沙師作如是釋:由前能引後,故後輕於前。」——光記與頌疏於此皆點明所謂『前引後』者,是煩惱引業、業引異熟這一條序;前者是本,後者是末,故末輕於本。此處是本卷唯一一處明標『毘婆沙師』的地方,論引其釋而不另置可否。

易誤處:把「二障皆重」與「後輕於前」讀成互相打架,於是急著在二者之間挑一個。光記既讀作兩師各出一解,本來就不必強合;何況二者所問也不同——前者問的是『幾生之內治得了治不了』,依此則煩惱與業二障同判為重、異熟障為輕;後者問的是『三者相望,孰為本孰為末』,依能引所引之序而分等第。一是約可治性而判,一是約本末之序而判,並行不悖。並錄二解而不代為取捨,正是本卷一貫的作法。

至於『無間』一名的意思,論給了兩解:一是就異熟果決定而說,再沒有別的業別的生能夠夾在中間隔開;二是造這業的人從此命終決定墮地獄,中間沒有間隔。那有情既有『無間』這件事,就得了無間之名——與無間之法相合故名無間,正如與沙門之法相合故名沙門。

易誤處:把三障讀成三種罪。它們其實是三種擋路——業障是自己造的、煩惱障是自己帶的、異熟障是自己生錯了地方;三者的共同點只有一個,就是擋住聖道

落地上:這一節最該記住的是煩惱障那一段。它把一個修行上最常見的錯覺翻過來了——我們總以為最猛的煩惱最麻煩,論卻說:猛而不常的容易對付,弱而常在的才是障。 這一句可以用一輩子。


二十四、三障各在哪一趣

先問:這三障是不是五趣都有?論答不是。業障唯在人的三洲,不在北俱盧洲,也不在其餘各趣各界;而且在三洲之內也唯有女與男能造,扇搋等不能。其餘二障則五趣皆有——不過在人趣之中唯有北俱盧洲,在天趣之中唯有無想處。

扇搋等為什麼造不成無間?論給了兩層理由。第一層是回頭引用前面斷善根那一段:他們既沒有斷善根與受不律儀之因,也就是這裡沒有造逆罪之所以。第二層是新的:他們的父母對他們少恩——只給了一個有缺陷之身的增上緣,愛念也較少;他們對父母的慚愧之心也微薄——因為沒有現前的增上慚愧可說被壞掉,所以觸不到無間之罪。

由這個道理也解釋了另一件事:鬼與傍生雖然害了母親等,卻不成無間;若有人害了非人的父母,也不成逆罪,因為心與境都劣。

易誤處:把「少恩少羞恥」讀成對某一類人的貶低。論的推理其實是反向的——正因為那一段親情的重量不足,所以毀壞它的罪也構不成最重的那一級。無間罪之所以最重,是因為所毀的是最重的恩;恩若不重,罪也就不到那一級。

落地上:這一節與第六節(斷善根唯在三洲男女見行)用的是同一把尺,論自己也明說「即前所說」。能造最重之惡的條件,與能斷最深之善的條件,是同一組條件——都要一個夠強、夠定、恩義夠重的處境。一卷之終落在這一句上,正好把前後兩截扣起來。


承衍:三疏之鏡

以上是本卷論文自身之義。此下另立一節,收四事:三疏之判釋與互異、眾賢之破與補、真諦舊譯之異、可對讀之座標。鏡非論,只是換一種讀法看同一段文;並錄不判,各還其位。

一、三疏互異之處

一部全然無文可繫的疏。 本卷的疏有一個特別的情形:神泰疏是殘本,現存七卷分屬界品、根品、賢聖品,業品全闕,所以本卷沒有泰疏的逐文釋可繫。然而光記在本卷之內兩度點名批駁「泰法師」——一在思俱轉段,駁其「處中殺等由具緣故方成業道」之說;一在三果段,駁其「後起令他失威」之說,並引正理之正解。這說明泰法師確曾釋過這些論題,只是那部分今已不傳,唯藉他家轉引得見數語。不得反以這兩處駁文充作泰疏業品有文之證——據實標闕,不以他卷之文充之。

加行善心能不能發戒:光記獨有的三解。 光記於「加行善根先已退故」一句下自設一問,引空法師三解:一云加行善心不能發戒;二云能發而不能斷(諸論說加行善根先不成者是就劣弱者說的,強勝者牢固不捨);三云加行能發戒,而將斷善時必先作法捨戒然後斷善。寶疏與頌疏於此句都只逕釋論文,未見這三解。此為三家詳略之異,唯錄不判。

續善根的時位:寶疏獨引的婆沙問答。 寶疏引婆沙三十五之兩問——誰住疑心而續、誰住正見而續?一說轉身續者住疑心續、現法續者住正見續;而婆沙評家判「此不決定」。又問善根既續是否便能現起,評家同樣判『不決定』。古德自身於此存疑不決,光記與頌疏於本卷皆未引此段。並錄不判。

寶疏另有兩段獨引的婆沙問答。 其一問殺斷善的人與害蟻卵孰重,評家分兩個角度答:依罰罪則殺斷善人為重(得邊罪故),依業道則害蟻卵為重(因為蟻仍成就諸善法)。其二問斷善的邪見對眾同分是只能滿還是也能引,評家取「亦能牽引,亦能圓滿」。二段皆涉婆沙評家之判準而非本論所直說,故居此節。

無色界的有學是否成就過去七支:一家錄而不判,一家自下判斷。 光記詳引婆沙一百三十二與一百三十四之兩說並陳,唯錄不判;寶疏於同一問則明白表態「今詳二說,後說為正」,並自陳其理由——前師之通釋沒有交代本論何以不盡理而說,既然只據一邊而無切理,就應當順從本論。同一問題,一家不表態、一家表態,這是本卷三疏對照最鮮明的一組。並錄不判。

士用果之析:光記詳而寶疏簡。 光記把士用果析為四種——俱生士用果、無間士用果、隔越士用果、不生士用果;寶疏則逕以三語直釋『俱有』『解脫』『所修』三詞而不作科判式細分。三家詳略非單向:多數條目光記較詳,而在續善根與無色七支二處,反是寶疏較詳。

離繫果是否地法所攝:光記在此有明判。 光記於同地異地一門下另出一解,引雜心論「若正思惟地亦有解脫果」之文,指出若依那部論則離繫果也成了地法所攝;而離繫既是無為、不依地起,怎麼可以說地法所攝?故光記明判「此論所說為善」。此為疏評他論,非疏與疏互評,讀者宜知光記於此有明確取捨,不必代為調停。

無學業對學法之果數:正理與俱舍不同,而光記已代為會通。 光記引正理論之文「無學業以學法為一果,謂增上。理應言二,謂加等流」,並出二解:其一約鈍無學道與未來利學道為同類因,分現起與不現起而說——此解之末光記自下一語曰「此即論意各別,難為會釋」,是明言二論之意各別而難以強為會通,非會通之詞;其二謂俱舍是就同性相望(漸次相生,學與無學為因而無學不與學為因),正理是就異性相望(故說無學亦與學為因),「各據一義,亦不相違」。⇒ 光記於此實是先存異、後會通:稱之為『出二解會通』須帶此分寸,前解本身並不會通。後解方為古德自己示範的『二宗並存而不必互破』之法。

論主自宗的部派歸屬:唯頌疏具名。 本論於引滿一節自標「依我所宗」而不出部派之名,光記與寶疏於此都循論文之泛稱;唯頌疏逕釋作「依薩婆多宗」。這是本卷三疏之中唯一明標部派名的一處。頌疏又於引滿二名下注出古譯「舊云總報業也」「舊云別報業也」——古今譯語之對照,亦唯頌疏獨有。至於頌疏所稱的『舊譯』究竟指哪一家,本卷無明文,唯錄不判。

煩惱障的陳法:一詳一簡。 光記於煩惱障處以四句分別的科判形式陳述(數行非猛利、猛利非數行、數行亦猛利、非數行亦非猛利),頌疏則省去四句而直接以數行與猛利之二分陳述同一義理。深入者可取光記之四句,初學者可取頌疏之二分。

三家幾乎同文的一處。 三疏對『異熟障』的定義文字高度一致:光記與寶疏幾乎逐字相同(僅差一個『者』字),頌疏亦只是把論文複述一遍而改『異熟障』為『報障』。本卷三疏多有詳略互異,此條罕見地三家同文,並錄以誌之。

同一異說而三家標記體例不同。 本卷末段那位『大德』的異說(傍生若覺慧分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬),光記標作「敘異說」,寶疏標作「述異說也」並續其本事,頌疏則逕錄原文而不加任何科判標籤。這位『大德』究竟何指,三疏皆未明言,如實記之,不代為考定

二疏於『誰在發問』有分寸之差的兩處。 其一,斷善根段中「若爾,彼文何理復說」一難,光記標作「引本論文難」(未指明是誰引),寶疏則標作「餘師引本論難」——寶疏似暗示這一詰難出自另一師之口,光記則作論主自設之文獻詰難。其二,引滿段中『若爾,何緣尊者無滅自言』一難,光記僅標一個『難』字,寶疏則明標為「經部等難」——這是本卷唯一一處寶疏對詰難者具名部派而光記未具名者。二處二疏之歸屬容有分寸差異,誌錄不判

二、眾賢之破與補釋

眾賢兩部論在此品的品名不作『分別業品』而作『辯業品』——以本論的品名去搜眾賢,永遠是假的零命中。

點名之破:思俱轉段。 眾賢於『二俱轉』一段直呼世親為「經主」而逐句駁之:若殺業自身已足究竟,何須另說瞋心;於盜與邪行說貪也一樣;至於雜穢語處反而顯出闕減(只說起貪成雜穢語而未及其餘二種);他主張應改為「若先加行,於究竟時一一應言貪等隨一」的更嚴謹表述。這是本卷之內眾賢對本論最直接、最具名的批評。寶疏引之而不代為辯護,只照錄正理原文。唯錄二造,不判勝負。

術語之修正:短壽是等流還是近增上。 本論說殺生的等流果是人中短壽,眾賢改判為「近增上果」——理由是嚴格說來短壽並非殺業所招異熟種類的延續,而是殺業以增上力壓伏善業所致的近程效果;至於本論何以稱它為等流,眾賢自答「顯增上果中有最近故」。這是術語精確化之爭,不是否定本論的根本義理——二造都承認殺業與短壽之間有因果關係,所異者在這個果該歸哪一類。寶疏引之。誌錄不判。

譬喻之詰問:一色究竟喻什麼。 眾賢對「畫師先以一色圖其形狀」這個譬喻提出精細的詰問:那『一色』所喻的究竟是一類業還是一剎那?若喻一類業則違本宗(一類必多,多業引一生不應理),若喻一剎那則一剎那畫不出形狀而喻於證無能。他自己提出調和:一類業之中唯一剎那能引眾同分,同類異類的多剎那業則能為圓滿。這是對論證方式的商榷,不是否定『一業引一生』的結論。誌錄不判。

數目之異:果門矩陣唯一的一處。 本論說無學業以學法為一果(增上),眾賢則說「理應言二,謂加等流」。這是果門六門之中唯一明確的數目分歧,而其調和路徑已見於光記(見上節)。附帶一記:顯宗論於同一句只作「無學業以學法為一果」而未附『理應言二』之語——這是眾賢兩部論之間的詳略之異。

眾賢補入而本論未載的材料。 眾賢錄了一條「有餘師說:身三業道一一思俱轉」之說並加破斥。這一異說在本論、真諦異譯以及光記頌疏本卷的釋文中都未見,唯寶疏轉引正理時錄之。可見這是眾賢在自己的論中補入的部派內部材料,而非駁本論本身——性質與前列各條不同,據實誌之以免誤歸。

兩部論的立場輕重之別。 核顯宗論本卷的對應段,它確有本卷對應的內容(斷善根之因與位、在家人邪見難斷、士用果之釋、無學業之果數四處皆有命中),可見不是沒有對應段;然而順正理之中那些直指「經主」的尖銳語句,在顯宗論的同一位置都不見了。這與眾賢自撰顯宗論的宗旨(依本論科文重述有部宗義、態度較平)相符。此為二論本身之異,唯錄不判,不評騭孰優。

三、真諦舊譯之異

真諦《俱舍釋論》於本卷相應段自成一系,而且跨卷——起於其業品『之三』卷末,訖於『之四』卷中,所以本卷的對應段界只能以場景結構定,不能以卷題界充。玄奘本品分六卷、真諦分四卷,開合本來就不同。

兩處系統性的譯名差最為顯眼。 其一是果的名字:玄奘作『異熟果』,真諦作『果報果』;玄奘作『士用果』,真諦作『功力果』;玄奘作『離繫果』,真諦作『相離果』。五果之中唯有等流與增上二名兩本一致,其餘三名全異——這一組差別貫穿本卷後半的全部果門段。其二是心所之名:玄奘作『思』,真諦作『故意』。

最容易被誤判為義理相違的一處。 地獄三業道一段,玄奘作『麁惡語』與『雜穢語』,真諦作『惡語』與『非應語』;而兩本所繫的緣起在字面上看起來像是對調了。逐字細核則見對應關係其實一致——相罵配麁惡語(惡語),悲叫配雜穢語(非應語),只是譯名互異而視覺上的順序不同。這不是兩本義理不同,請勿誤判。

其餘的譯名之別。 上品/最上上品、本論/阿毘達磨藏或伽蘭他、妙行/善行、有漏無漏/有流無流、有餘師/餘部師、阿世耶/惡意、贍部洲/剡浮洲、北俱盧/北鳩婁、斷道/滅道、見所斷修所斷/見諦所滅修道所滅、應作不應作/如理作非理作。其中『阿世耶』一名最堪玩味:玄奘存音譯而由古德另作訓詁,真諦逕以『惡意』意譯而把音譯省掉——一存一省,正是兩位譯師處理音義的兩種取向。

開合之異。 玄奘作『頌曰/論曰』整頌先出而後長行逐句釋;真諦作『偈曰/釋曰』,句式雖同,而在果門諸段常以偈句本身承載大部分術語、釋曰只補細節,不再逐頌分段。這是開合之差,不是刪節。

誠實記一條。 斷善根處所一段,真諦本用字作『智』而玄奘作『慧』,逐字照錄不改。二譯優劣不判。

四、可對讀之座標

本卷所立者,是『業能斷什麼』與『業能引什麼』兩條線。二者向唯識一系都有可對讀之處。

斷善根之體。 本卷說善之斷以『非得』為體——善之得不生、非得續生。瑜伽行系的根本論於同一法則說得另一路:那裡明言種子並未被永拔,只是安立現行善根相違的相續而名為斷善根;至於續善之緣,那裡列出四項而其中兩項恰與本卷相對——『因生猶豫』對本卷的『疑』,『證決定』對本卷的『有見』。續善之緣二系逐字相對,而所斷之體二系所立不同:一系繫之於非得,一系明言種子不拔。同一個問題、兩代答案,是本卷最可對讀的一處。

斷善與邪定聚。 本卷以四句分別辨明斷善根與墮邪定不是同一件事;瑜伽行系的抉擇部分則逕以『無間業及斷善根』二事並立為邪性定聚之體。二系所用的法數相同而所問的問題不同——一問二者是否互攝,一問邪定聚的體是什麼。可以並看,不作等同

引業與滿業。 本卷立「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」而以眾同分為『一生』之量;唯識一系則以同一組概念安立兩類異熟——酬引業力而恒相續的立為異熟,酬滿業而從異熟起的名異熟生。引滿二業之分二系不改,所配的識體則異:一系繫之於同分的引與圓滿,一系繫之於第八識與前六識之酬。數目相同而所繫的義理框架不同,可以並看。

至於本卷「依我所宗」一語所指的部派歸屬,頌疏逕釋為薩婆多宗,而本論自身未出其名——一名之補,唯錄。

Before Reading This Fascicle

The fascicle before finished going through the ten paths of action one by one; this fascicle opens by asking only a single thing: since all ten have been treated, what after all do the two words ‘path of action’ mean? — a treatise that has come this far suddenly turns from ‘which are they’ to ‘how was this name established.’ The three ancient masters all let the knife of their outlines fall at the very same place: Puguang’s Record marks “this is the second of the main text, explaining the name ‘path of action’”; Fabao’s Commentary marks “below, the half stanza, the second of the main text, explaining the name of the path of action”; Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary marks “from here the second of the main text, explaining the name and sense of ‘path of action’” — the three agreeing word for word, from which it appears that this cut was opened by the text of the treatise itself and not forced upon it by later hands.

The frame of this fascicle divides into two stretches. The first half is still within the chapter on ‘the ten paths of action,’ following the author’s own order: the name of the path of action, wrong view cutting off the wholesome roots, the number of paths of action that turn together with volition, the destinies and the places, the three results, wrong livelihood — of which the passage on ‘wrong view cutting off the wholesome roots’ is the longest, and which the author himself calls an incidental discussion made ‘as the sense conveniently allowed,’ expressly drawing the thread back at its close with “now the sense of the paths of action proper should be made clear again.” The latter half begins from the sentence “as was said above, results are of five kinds” and changes chapters — Puguang, Fabao, and Yuanhui alike mark this place as the beginning of ‘the miscellaneous explanations of the actions.’ That is to say, within one fascicle it straddles the boundary of two chapters. The two chapter-level boundaries of this chapter never did fall upon a fascicle boundary — the other one (the beginning of the chapter ‘explaining the actions in the sūtras’) falls within Fascicle Fifteen, and this one (the beginning of ‘the miscellaneous explanations of the actions’) falls within the present fascicle; and it is precisely in this that this fascicle is the most densely outlined of the whole chapter.

One thing should be said before all else. This fascicle reads like two books: the first half thick with questions, answers, and divergent accounts, the latter half thick with numbers. Yet the two stretches are in truth doing one and the same work — taking the measure, line by line, of every line that the one word ‘action’ sets moving. The first half measures ‘what action can cut off, where it can arise, what it can summon’; the latter half measures ‘how many cells action and result can be matched in.’ Keep this in mind while reading, and that heap of ‘four, two, three’ in the latter half ceases to be a table and becomes one and the same question asked over and over six times.


I. The Name ‘Path of Action’: Why the Last Three Are Path Alone While the First Seven Are Both Action and Path

First ask: all ten are called ‘paths of action’ — are the ten then of the same standing? The treatise answers that they are not. The last three (greed, hatred, wrong view) are path alone and not action — the action is that ‘volition’ which arises in association with them; and that volition turns and proceeds along with greed, hatred, and wrong view and does its doing by their force, so that greed, hatred, and wrong view are the road that volition walks, and this is ‘the road of action.’ The first seven (killing, theft, misconduct, false speech, divisive speech, harsh speech, frivolous speech) are themselves bodily and verbal action, and hence are action; and at the same time the volition able to set going bodily and verbal action must turn with them as its object-field, and hence they are also the road that action walks. The two layers of sense taken together establish the single name ‘path of action.’

The easy error is to suppose that ‘path of action’ is one label held in common by all ten, and that once stuck on the matter is done. It is not so — the treatise is here expressly taking a compound word apart into two senses, to show that it governs at once two classes of dharma of different standing. Hence the treatise says, “in saying ‘path of action’ it fully displays both the sense of action and the sense of the road of action”: the two occurrences of ‘path of action’ in that one sentence are not of one meaning.

Will it not then be confusing for one name to take in two classes of differing entity? The treatise answers: this is a usage commonly allowed in the writings of the world. Puguang here brings out two ready examples that make the point through: what is commonly allowed in the world, as with the word ‘cart-ox,’ where cart and ox are by nature not of one kind and yet are named in common by one name; and what is commonly allowed in the treatises, as with the word ‘station of consciousness,’ where the four stations of consciousness are likewise not of one kind and yet share one name. Where this lands: when in reading Abhidharma one meets a compound technical name, the first step is not to hunt for its ‘definition’ but to ask, ‘of how many standings is this name put together?’ — so with the path of action, and so likewise with the projecting and completing actions further on.


II. Why the Preparatory and Consequent Stages Do Not Count as Paths of Action

First ask: in taking a life there are always three stretches — the getting ready before setting to work (the preparatory), the moment of the killing itself (the basic), and the momentum left over after the killing is done (the consequent). Since all three stretches are that same matter of killing, why is only the middle stretch counted a path of action?

The treatise gives three grounds, which Puguang takes apart one by one: first, the sentence “because for this and in dependence upon this they turn” is in fact a double fastening — the preparatory turns for the sake of the basic (the sense of heading toward), the consequent turns in dependence upon the basic (the sense of relying on); and since both are established only by looking to the basic, they cannot in turn serve as the basic themselves. Second, it was said above that what a path of action gathers is ‘the coarse grade’ (the weighty portion), and the preparatory and the consequent are not the weighty portion. Third, and most important: to be established as a path of action means that by it the things within and without have increase and decrease; apart from this stretch there is no such working. Puguang here cites the Mahāvibhāṣā to gloss the words: what one dwells in is called ‘outer,’ and lifespan and the rest are called ‘inner’ — that is, ‘outer’ points to the lands and vessels of the environing result, and ‘inner’ to the body and life of the direct result.

The easy error is to read the three grounds as three sentences of one meaning. Their points of view differ entirely — the first asks ‘which depends upon which,’ the second asks ‘light or weighty,’ the third asks ‘is there a real working of increase and decrease.’ The third is the standard; the first two are the grounds.

Where this lands: this is a measuring rule for the whole chapter on action. Thereafter, whenever it is asked whether something counts as a path of action, one first measures it by the third: has it really made the things within and without increase or decrease? If the answer is no, then however long the preparatory work goes on, it is still outside the door.


III. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (1): Just Which Kind of Wholesome Is Cut Off

First ask: when it is said that someone has ‘cut off his wholesome roots,’ is it all his wholesome that is cut off? The treatise answers as narrowly as can be — only the wholesome roots of the desire realm acquired by birth. The wholesome acquired by birth is that portion which is had from birth and needs no applied cultivation; as for the wholesome acquired through preparation (that portion which arises only when effort is put in), the treatise says, “because the wholesome roots acquired through preparation had already fallen away before this” — that portion was lost long before the cutting off of the wholesome, and its turn does not come now. And the wholesome of the form and formless realms was never accomplished to begin with, so there is no question of cutting it off.

The author here also reconciles an objection drawn from the text of another school’s treatise: the Treatise of Designations says, ‘by just this much it is said that this person has cut off the wholesome roots of the three realms.’ If the three realms are really cut off, does that not contradict ‘only the desire realm is cut off’? The treatise answers: that is said with regard to the wholesome roots of the upper realms becoming thereby yet more remote — this continuum is no longer a vessel for the wholesome dharmas of the upper realms; it is not that the wholesome of the upper realms is really cut off.

The easy error is to hear ‘cutting off the wholesome roots’ and imagine ‘this person has not one particle of the wholesome left in him.’ The scope the treatise establishes is in fact very small: only that portion of the wholesome of the desire realm which is had without effort. Where this lands: this point first reins in a terrifying picture, and also lays the ground for how ‘restoring the wholesome roots’ is possible at all — it is precisely because the scope of the cutting off is narrow that the restoring can be.


IV. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (2): What Kind of Wrong View Is Able to Cut

First ask: there are ten unwholesome paths of action; why is it wrong view alone that can cut off the wholesome roots, and why must it further be restricted to a wrong view ‘of the high grade and complete’? The treatise answers: a wrong view able to cut off the wholesome must be one that decisively denies cause and result. To deny cause is decisively to refuse that there are good conduct and evil conduct; to deny result is decisively to refuse the maturations felt from those deeds. If either is wanting, the force is not enough.

Why then does the root treatise say in another place that ‘what cuts off the wholesome roots are the unwholesome roots of the high grade’? The author’s answer is a fine one: it is because the unwholesome roots are able to draw forth wrong view, and so people push the credit for cutting off the wholesome onto the unwholesome roots — as when fire burns a village and the fire was set by a thief, and the world says ‘that thief burned the village.’ What burned the village was in fact the fire.

The easy error is to read ‘wrong view’ as ordinary crookedness of opinion. The wrong view the treatise speaks of has a hard threshold — it must be decisive, and it must deny both cause and result. Half believing and half doubting does not count; denying only one half does not count. Where this lands: this point is at the same time the key to ‘restoring the wholesome roots’ further on — the conditions for restoring are ‘doubt’ or ‘right view’; and since cutting off requires a ‘decision,’ then as soon as that decision loosens into a doubt, the wholesome roots have a road back. Cutting off and restoring, the opening and the shutting, turn upon the same hinge.


V. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (3): One Stroke of the Blade, or a Grinding Away Portion by Portion

First ask: are the wholesome roots of the nine grades cut through all at once by a wrong view of a single instant, or ground away grade by grade? Here the treatise records two accounts together. One holds cutting off all at once, with the simile of the path of seeing where the afflictions abandoned through seeing are exhausted at one stroke; the correct sense the author takes is cutting off by degrees — the wholesome roots of the nine grades being cut off by degrees by wrong views of the nine grades matched against them in reverse, with the simile of the path of cultivation where the afflictions abandoned through cultivation are cut off grade by grade: the lowest of the low grade of wrong view cuts off the highest of the high grade of wholesome root, and so on down to the lowest of the low grade of wholesome root being cut off by the highest of the high grade of wrong view.

The account of cutting off by degrees has the wording of the root treatise for its proof: the root treatise says, ‘what are called the wholesome roots that occur together with feebleness? They are that portion last relinquished at the time of cutting off the wholesome roots’ — since there is a ‘portion last relinquished,’ it appears that others were relinquished before, and this is precisely gradation. How then is the root treatise’s other saying, ‘the unwholesome roots of the high grade can cut off the wholesome roots,’ to be reckoned? Puguang states this layer very plainly: the root treatise speaks of the cutting off in reverse order, and though the cutting off of the first eight grades is also called cutting off, it is not yet exhausted; only when the ninth grade is cut is it ultimately exhausted, and so that sentence is a statement of hidden intent made with regard to ‘the ultimate,’ not a saying that the first eight grades cannot cut off the wholesome.

Here, by the way, the form of the passage on cutting off the wholesome should be made clear, for it is the densest passage in the fascicle. Within this one long passage there are five matched pairs of ‘first setting out a divergent account, then stating the correct sense,’ and the pattern is invariably this: first there comes a sentence with “there is another master who says” or “there is another master who declares,” and thereafter “stated thus” leads out the correct sense the author takes. The five pairs are, in order — the realm taken as object by the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome (one master holding that it takes only what has outflows and only its own realm; the author taking that it takes all things for its object); the manner of cutting off the nine grades (one master holding cutting off all at once; the author taking cutting off by degrees, as in this section); whether one may stop midway in the course of cutting off (one master holding that there is never a stopping midway; the author taking that both stopping and not stopping occur); which is relinquished first, discipline or the wholesome roots (one master holding that discipline is relinquished first; the author taking that both are relinquished together); and whether the restoring of the wholesome is by degrees or all at once (one master holding restoration by degrees in nine grades; the author taking restoration all at once and thereafter manifesting by degrees). Besides these five pairs there are three places that do not follow the pattern: one is the account that the two wrong views denying cause and denying result have a before and after like the uninterrupted and the liberation paths, which is an added divergent account with no correct sense set against it; the second is the account of Jambudvīpa alone, and the third the account that a woman’s body cannot cut off the wholesome — and in these last two the author does not use the manner of “stated thus,” but cites the text of the root treatise and strikes back directly, in a plainly weightier tone. The most important thing in reading this passage is that, at each sentence of divergent account, one should first make out whether the next sentence is ‘stating the correct sense’ or ‘refuting.’

The easy error is to see two accounts standing side by side and suppose the author vague. He is not — the author here plainly takes cutting off by degrees, and cites the text of the root treatise for proof. Where this lands: that the cutting off of the wholesome roots is a process and not an instant matters most of all in practice — for so long as one grade of wholesome root remains, the other grades may be raised again through it, and then it does not yet count as cutting off the wholesome. Leave one portion, and a road is left.


VI. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (4): Where It Is Cut, in What Body, and by What Sort of Person

First ask: can this matter of cutting off the wholesome roots happen anywhere and to anyone? The treatise’s answer is a threefold restriction.

First, the place: only in the three continents of the human destiny, not in the evil destinies, and not in the destiny of the gods. The reason is very concrete — in the evil destinies neither defiled nor undefiled discernment is firm enough to bear up such a ‘decision’; in the destiny of the gods the results of action are seen directly before one, so that one could not deny cause and result even if one wished. And within the three continents Uttarakuru must further be excluded, since the people there have no exceedingly evil ‘āśaya.’ Fabao here glosses it expressly: āśaya, which here means inclination of mind — that is, the leaning of the heart. Once this gloss is set, the whole passage’s “an evil āśaya too unsettled” and “an evil āśaya exceedingly firm and deep” become clear.

Second, the body: only the body of a man or of a woman, since the will and intent of these two bodies are decisive.

Third, the class of conduct: only a person who walks by views, not one who walks by craving. One who walks by craving has an evil inclination too unsettled — wavering and unstable, striking no deep root; one who walks by views has an evil inclination exceedingly firm and deep. By this principle the ṣaṇḍha and the rest also cannot cut off the wholesome roots, since they belong to the class that walks by craving.

The easy error is to read these three restrictions as a rating of qualifications, as though ‘being able to cut off the wholesome’ had become a kind of capacity. It is quite the reverse — what the treatise points out is that to cut off the wholesome roots thoroughly requires a rare firmness; and that firmness, turned to the side of evil, becomes the deepest of disasters. Where this lands: this point is most useful read backward — a person whose mind is not settled enough cannot be thoroughly bad, and that means he can turn back at any moment.


VII. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (5): The Entity of the Cutting Off Is ‘Non-Acquisition’; the Conditions of the Restoring Are ‘Doubt’ and ‘View’

First ask: when the wholesome roots are cut off, what after all is the thing that is cut off? The treatise answers with great precision: the cutting off of the wholesome has ‘non-acquisition’ for its entity. That is to say, at the stage of cutting off the wholesome the ‘acquisition’ of the wholesome dharmas no longer arises and ‘non-acquisition’ arises in succession; the stage at which non-acquisition has arisen in place of the acquisition of the wholesome roots is what is called cutting off the wholesome roots.

By what, then, are they restored after being cut off? The treatise says: by ‘doubt’ or by ‘the holding of view.’ That is, with regard to cause and result there sometimes arises in the mind a doubt — ‘perhaps there is such a thing after all’; or else right view arises outright — ‘cause and result decidedly are.’ At that time the acquisition of the wholesome roots is restored, and so it is called restoring the wholesome roots. The restoring is all at once and only thereafter manifests by degrees, and the treatise closes it with an excellent simile: as when illness is removed all at once while strength returns by degrees — the sickness ends in a moment, the strength comes back slowly.

Can the wholesome be restored within the present body? The treatise says it can, save only for one who has committed a deed of immediate retribution — such a person can restore it only when he is about to end his life from the hells, or when he is about to take birth there. The treatise further divides two pairs: one who cut off the wholesome by the force of a cause restores it when about to die; one who cut it off by the force of a condition restores it when about to be born. One whose inclination alone was spoiled while his preparatory conduct was not can restore it in this very life; one whose inclination was spoiled and his preparatory conduct as well must wait until the body is destroyed.

The easy error is to imagine ‘non-acquisition’ as some solid thing carried away. It is not carried away; it is that acquisition does not arise and non-acquisition does — as the lamp was not carried off, but simply stopped shining. Where this lands: the condition for restoring the wholesome turns out to be ‘doubt’ — this is the sentence in the fascicle most worth remembering. For a man who denies cause and result with flat finality, the first step in saving him is not to persuade him to believe, but to shake that ‘decision’ loose into a question mark.


VIII. Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots (6): Cutting Off the Wholesome and Falling into the Class Fixed in Wrongness Are Not One Matter

First ask: is a man who has cut off his wholesome roots thereby fallen into the class fixed in wrongness? The treatise here makes an analysis by four alternatives, and tells us plainly that these are two matters. First alternative, cutting off the wholesome without falling into the class fixed in wrongness: as with Pūraṇa and his sort. Second alternative, falling into the class fixed in wrongness without cutting off the wholesome: as with Ajātaśatru and his sort. Third alternative, having both: as with Devadatta and his sort. Fourth alternative, having neither: namely all persons apart from the three marks above.

The easy error is to take two names both very grave for one and the same matter, and to infer the one wherever the other is seen. The treatise uses the analysis by four alternatives to take them apart precisely to guard against such confusion — that two categories overlap does not make them equal.

Where this lands: the analysis by four alternatives is the most frequently used tool in Abhidharma, and this is its only appearance in this fascicle. Thereafter, whenever two technical names look as though they overlapped, first try asking: is there an instance of ‘the first without the second’? Is there an instance of ‘the second without the first’? If both questions can be answered, the two names must be established apart. As for the author, he has already set out three ready personal names as instances of the four alternatives, so that the reader need seek no further examples — the author has finished the demonstration himself.


IX. How Many Paths of Action Can Turn Together with Volition in a Single Mind

First ask: in one thought-moment of one man, how many paths of action at most can turn together with that ‘volition’? The treatise speaks of two sides. On the unwholesome side, from one to eight; on the wholesome side, spoken of generally, up to ten.

Why does the unwholesome stop at eight? Because when the last three (greed, hatred, wrong view) are present by their own force they decidedly cannot run side by side — one cannot in a single thought-moment give rise to greed and to hatred at once. The first seven are actions of form and can, by preparatory work done earlier, all be brought to completion at this moment, so that at most seven paths of action of form plus one of mental action makes exactly eight. Nine and ten therefore do not occur.

Why can the wholesome side reach ten? Because non-greed, non-hatred, and non-delusion can arise together, and with the seven limbs of the wholesome of form added they make just ten. The treatise here further divides two ways of counting, ‘taken separately with regard to what is displayed’ and ‘taken generally with regard to both hidden and displayed’ — by what is displayed, the three numbers one, eight, and five must be blocked out; by hidden and displayed together, nothing need be blocked out, since apart from discipline there are the cases of one limb, eight limbs, and five limbs.

The easy error is to treat this passage as mere play with numbers. It is in fact answering a very concrete question: evil comes piecemeal, whereas the wholesome can arise in one whole sheet. The number of the unwholesome is limited by greed and hatred not arising together, while the number of the wholesome is filled out because the three wholesome roots can turn together.

Where this lands: that more wholesome than unwholesome can be accomplished at once within a single thought-moment is not a figure of speech but a reckoning of Abhidharma. If in reading this far one has retained only the two ranges of one-to-eight and one-to-ten, one has dropped the most important sentence of the passage.


X. The Destinies and the Places: ‘Possession’ and ‘Being in Act’ Are Two Rules

The stanza of this section presses the answer very tight; read it through first and then look at the prose, and one will not lose the way. The unwholesome side: “of the unwholesome, in the hells, harsh, frivolous, and hatred extend to both; greed and wrong view are possessed; Uttarakuru possesses the last three; frivolous speech extends to being in act and possession; the remaining desire-realm ten extend to both” — in the hells the three of harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred ‘extend to both’ (to possession and to being in act), while greed and wrong view are only possessed; Uttarakuru ‘possesses the last three’ (greed, hatred, and wrong view being possessed alone), while frivolous speech alone ‘extends to being in act and possession’; and in the rest of the desire realm all ten ‘extend to both.’ The wholesome side: “of the wholesome, in all places the last three extend to being in act and possession; in the formless realm and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings the first seven are possessed alone; in the remaining places they extend to possession and being in act, save the hells and Uttarakuru” — non-greed, non-hatred, and non-delusion extend to being in act and possession in all places; the seven limbs of body and speech are possessed alone in the formless realm and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings; and in the remaining places they extend to possession and being in act, save the hells and Uttarakuru.

First ask: when it is said that a certain destiny ‘has’ a certain path of action, is it said that the beings there are really doing it, or that they carry it about with them? The treatise here divides the two matters with two rules — possession (carrying it, the seed uncut) and being in act (really arising here and now). One and the same path of action may be possessed without being in act.

The picture within the hells is thus a strange one: harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred extend to both — they rail at one another, hence harsh speech; they wail and cry out, hence frivolous speech; they are coarse and hard and perverse in body and mind and hate one another, hence hatred. Whereas greed and wrong view are possessed only and not in act, since there is no lovable object-field there (greed having nothing to be greedy for) and the results of action are seen directly before them (so that denial of cause and result cannot be carried through). As for the five of killing, theft, misconduct, false speech, and divisive speech, the treatise gives a reason for each: they die when their action is spent, hence no killing; no possessions and no women, hence no theft and no misconduct; lying is of no use, hence no false speech; they are constantly in estrangement, hence no divisive speech.

Uttarakuru is strange in another way: greed, hatred, and wrong view are decidedly possessed and not in act, and only frivolous speech extends to both — because the people there sometimes sing and chant with a defiled mind, and yet have no evil inclination. The treatise also notes in passing how the people there practice what is not the pure life: when a man and a woman have given rise to a defiled mind they take hands and walk to a tree; if the branches droop and cover them, they know it is permitted; if the branches do not droop, they are ashamed together and part.

As for the wholesome side, non-greed, non-hatred, and non-delusion extend to both throughout the three realms and five destinies; the seven limbs of body and speech in the formless realm and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings can only be possessed and decidedly are not in act. Puguang here takes the difference finer still: among the three classes of gods, ghosts, and animals, the first seven paths of action have only the portion gathered under ‘the intermediate’ and no non-discipline; in the three human continents both the intermediate and non-discipline are found.

The easy error is to read ‘there is no killing in the hells’ as ‘there is no mutual injury in the hells.’ What the treatise says is that there is no path of action of killing — because the beings there die when their action is spent and are not killed to death, so that the limb of ‘the other’s dying’ required by the path of action of killing is not made up.

Where this lands: the most useful sentence in this passage is the two rules. Thereafter, whenever one reads that ‘a certain place has a certain dharma,’ first ask: is this said of possession, or of being in act? Separate the two rules, and many an apparently contradictory scriptural passage unties itself.


XI. The Three Results of the Ten Paths of Action: Maturation, Homogeneous Outflow, and Dominance

First ask: what does one summon by doing one evil path of action? The treatise says three things — the maturation result, the homogeneous outflow result, and the dominance result.

The maturation result is said with regard to the general retribution: practicing, cultivating, or doing much, by that force one is born among the nārakas. The homogeneous outflow result is said with regard to that portion experienced among humans after coming forth from the hells, and each of the ten has its own shape: one who kills is short in the measure of life; one who takes what is not given is destitute of goods; one who commits sexual misconduct has a wife who is not chaste; one who speaks falsely meets with much slander; one who speaks divisively is estranged from kin and friends; one who speaks harshly forever hears words unpleasant to hear; one who speaks frivolously has speech that carries no weight; one who is greedy grows the more greedy, one who hates has his hatred the more increased, one of wrong view has his delusion the more increased. The dominance result is said with regard to the goods of livelihood outside the body: by killing, outward things have little luster; by taking what is not given, there is much frost and hail; by sexual misconduct, much dust; by false speech, much foul stench; by divisive speech, the dwelling place is steep and crooked; by harsh speech, the fields have many brambles and are stony, thin, and salt so that they are unfit for tillage; by frivolous speech, the seasons change and go awry; by greed, few fruits; by hatred, acrid fruits; by wrong view, few fruits or none.

The three results established, the treatise at once adds a question after the dominance result, pressing whether the two results of maturation and homogeneous outflow come from one cause or two: “is it one action of killing that first summons the maturation result of the nārakas and afterward makes the measure of life in the human destiny short? Or is there something further?” — is it the same action of killing that first summons the maturation there and then makes the human lifespan short, or is there another cause? The treatise sets out two accounts and makes no choice between them. The first account (“there is another master who declares”) holds one cause: “it is just that same action of killing that first summons the maturation there and afterward the homogeneous outflow here” — one and the same action of killing, summoning the maturation there first and the homogeneous outflow here afterward. The second account (“and there is another who says”) holds two causes: “the causes of the two results are not the same — the former means the preparatory stage, the latter the basic stage” — what summons the maturation is the preparatory stretch, what summons the homogeneous outflow is the basic stretch; so that although one speaks in general of a single ‘killing,’ it is in truth spoken of as gathering in both the basic and its retinue. The two accounts stand side by side, and the treatise goes no further, passing no verdict.

After this passage the treatise adds one important closing sentence: the ‘homogeneous outflow result’ spoken of here is “not beyond the maturation and dominance results; it is conventionally called homogeneous outflow with regard to a small likeness.” That is to say, this cell of short human life is not really a further entity of result established beyond the maturation result and the dominance result — set against wholesome action it is a maturation, set against the action of killing it is a dominance; only because there is that small likeness between ‘cutting off another’s life’ and ‘shortness in the measure of life’ (both being a diminishing of life) is it conventionally named homogeneous outflow. Read this with care: the ‘three’ of the three results is a division by gates of sense, and does not mean that one action necessarily produces three mutually unrelated entities of result.

The author here also poses an objection of his own: the span of human life is itself summoned by wholesome action; how can a short life be called a homogeneous outflow of killing? Answer: it is not said that a person’s span of life is the result of the action of killing; only that because of killing the measure of life becomes short — the action of killing is a cause that makes an obstruction to the life faculty, so that it cannot abide long. Fabao puts this question still more plainly: the life faculty in a good destiny, long or short, is a result of wholesome action; how then should a short life be the homogeneous outflow result of killing? The answer lies in those three words, ‘cause of obstruction.’

The easy error is to read the homogeneous outflow result as ‘a one-to-one correspondence of deed and retribution,’ and then, meeting a good man who dies young, to think the treatise mistaken. The treatise’s account is far more precise: the lifespan is given by wholesome action, the shortening is taken by evil action — two forces at work upon one matter, not one.

Where this lands: what is most useful in the establishing of the three results is that it divides the effect of one action into three layers — where one falls in the next life (maturation), what habits and circumstances one carries on returning among humans (homogeneous outflow), and what even the hills, streams, and fields outside the body become (dominance). The third layer is the most easily overlooked, and it is just there that this passage strikes the reader: one man’s evil will change the look of a whole stretch of land.


XII. Why Wrong Livelihood Must Be Established as a Limb Apart from Wrong Speech and Wrong Action

First ask: the reverse of the eightfold noble path has the three limbs of wrong speech, wrong action, and wrong livelihood. Yet since ‘livelihood’ too is carried on by the two actions of body and speech, where is there a wrong livelihood apart from wrong speech and wrong action? The treatise’s answer is very deft: indeed there is no further thing; this is a regrouping of the same set of actions — the verbal and bodily actions arising from hatred and delusion are called, in that order, wrong speech and wrong action; the two actions of body and speech arising from greed are, because they are hard to be rid of, separately given the name wrong livelihood.

Why are those arising from greed peculiarly hard to be rid of? The treatise says: greed can rob a sentient being of his mind, and the action raised by greed is hard to restrain and guard against. So that people might cultivate earnestly in the portion of ‘right livelihood,’ the Buddha expressly divided it out and spoke of it apart.

The easy error is to suppose wrong livelihood a third new thing and to go hunting for an entity of its own. It has no entity of its own — it is a piece cut out afresh from wrong speech and wrong action according to ‘the affliction it depends upon.’

Where this lands: this passage demonstrates one of the Buddha’s ways of establishing technical names — the same heap of dharmas, cut a different way, yields one more important warning. The three limbs are not three heaps; they are two ways of cutting laid one upon the other. And the reason for making this extra cut is only three words: because it is hard to be rid of. Whatever is peculiarly easy to slip past must be peculiarly singled out and watched; this is a compassion in the establishing of technical names, not a fondness for classification.


XIII. The Scope of Wrong Livelihood: A Narrowing Turned Back by the Text of a Sūtra

First ask: since wrong livelihood is ‘the bodily and verbal action arising from greed,’ ought it to be narrowed further, so that only what arises from a greed aimed at keeping oneself alive should count? The treatise here records one master’s holding: only the two actions of body and speech arising from a greed that takes ‘the requisites of life’ for its object are called wrong livelihood, and those arising from any other greed are not — the ground being that to perform song and dance for one’s own sport and delight is not for the sustaining of life.

The author here does not record it alongside but refutes it outright: this contradicts the text of the sūtra, and so decidedly does not stand in principle. In the Sūtra on the Aggregate of Precepts, the World-Honored One establishes even the watching of elephant fights and the like within wrong livelihood — since that is a wrong taking in of outward object-fields whereby life is spent in vain.

The easy error is to take this passage for one more instance of ‘two accounts recorded together.’ It is not — in this fascicle, when a divergent account is met with, it is mostly first set out and then corrected, both parties being set forth; but here the author cites the sacred teaching and strikes back directly, in a plainly weightier tone. In reading a treatise one must be able to tell these two tones apart: the one is ‘there is a further account,’ the other is “it decidedly does not stand in principle.”

Where this lands: that master’s narrowing looks scrupulous, but it in fact shrinks wrong livelihood down to the single matter of ‘greed for food and clothing’; the sūtra, by taking in the watching of elephant fights as well, says in effect: whatever is a wrong taking in of outward object-fields whereby life is dragged emptily along falls within wrong livelihood. Widened thus, this limb at last really governs daily life.


XIV. The Beginning of the Gates of Result: First Set Up the Way of Asking at the ‘Gate’

First ask: the root treatise says that results are of five kinds — maturation, homogeneous outflow, release from bondage, human effort, and dominance. How many results, then, has each class of action? With this one question the treatise enters that long string of numbers in the latter half of the fascicle. Before reading it the way of asking must be set up clearly, or the whole passage is nothing but a table.

The treatise’s way of asking is this: take one class of action as ‘cause,’ take one class of dharma as ‘result,’ and ask how many of the five results this pair can be matched in. So every cell is a three-part question of the form ‘such an action has such a dharma for how many results.’ The first gate asks first about ‘the path that cuts off’ — what is called a path is that which can both realize cessation through discernment and cut off the afflictions, that is, the uninterrupted path. The path that cuts off is of two kinds, with outflows and without: action of the path that cuts off with outflows has the five results in full; that without outflows lacks maturation (what is without outflows summons no maturation); the remaining wholesome and unwholesome actions with outflows lack release from bondage (they cannot realize cessation through discernment); the remaining actions without outflows and the indeterminate actions lack both maturation and release from bondage, and only three results remain.

The treatise here gives a definition of each of the five results: the maturation result is the lovable maturation summoned within its own level by the path that cuts off; the homogeneous outflow result is the like dharmas arising afterward within its own level, equal or increased; the result of release from bondage is the unconditioned cessation through discernment realized by cutting off the afflictions through the force of this path; the result of human effort is the coexistent dharmas drawn along by this path, the path of liberation, what is cultivated, and what is cut off; the dominance result is the remaining conditioned dharmas apart from its own entity, excepting only those already arisen beforehand. Puguang analyzes the term ‘result of human effort’ further into four kinds: the co-arisen result of human effort, the uninterrupted result of human effort, the result of human effort at an interval, and the result of human effort not arising; Fabao merely glosses it briefly in three phrases — by ‘coexistent’ are meant co-arisen dharmas, by ‘liberation’ what arises uninterruptedly, that is, the path of liberation, and by ‘cultivated’ the future cultivation and cutting off.

The easy error is to see numbers and set about memorizing them, and after memorizing still not to know how the numbers came about. In fact every cell can be worked out for oneself: first ask whether between this pair there is a relation of ‘summoning a maturation,’ whether there is a relation of ‘flowing on in likeness,’ whether there is a relation of ‘realizing cessation through discernment,’ whether there is a relation of ‘what is achieved by function,’ and whether there is a relation of ‘not obstructing’ — answer the five questions, and the number comes out.

Where this lands: what is to be learned in this passage is not the numbers but the five questions. Learn the five questions, and all five gates below can be worked out for oneself; work them out and then check against the text of the treatise, and it becomes self-verification.


XV. The First Gate: Wholesome, Unwholesome, and Indeterminate Action Set Against One Another

First ask: how many results has wholesome action with a wholesome dharma for its result? The treatise answers four, all but maturation — because the maturation summoned by wholesome action is of indeterminate nature and cannot be a wholesome dharma. With the unwholesome it has two (human effort and dominance) — wholesome action does not flow out an unwholesome homogeneous outflow, does not summon an unwholesome maturation, and still less can realize cessation through discernment. With the indeterminate it has three, all but homogeneous outflow and release from bondage.

Unwholesome action with a wholesome dharma for its result has two (human effort and dominance); with the unwholesome, three, all but maturation and release from bondage; with the indeterminate, four, all but release from bondage. Here one cell in particular needs explaining: unwholesome action having the indeterminate for a homogeneous outflow result — how can that be? The treatise poses and answers the question itself: it means the all-pervading unwholesome and the remaining unwholesome actions abandoned through the seeing of suffering, which have for their homogeneous outflow the indeterminate dharmas of the grade of the view of a real person and the extreme view.

Indeterminate action with a wholesome dharma for its result has two; with the unwholesome, three, all but maturation and release from bondage; with the indeterminate, three, all but maturation and release from bondage. Here too a cell needs explaining: indeterminate action having the unwholesome for a homogeneous outflow — namely that the indeterminate actions of the grade of the view of a real person and the extreme view have the unwholesome dharmas for their homogeneous outflow.

The easy error is to suppose that ‘the wholesome does not summon an unwholesome homogeneous outflow’ is absolute, and so, seeing those two cells, to think the text of the treatise mistaken. The treatise stops precisely at those two cells to pose and answer the question itself, which shows that it knows these are the places where one is most easily stuck.

Where this lands: what this gate teaches is a rule of thumb — when the number in some cell does not agree with intuition, go first and see whether the treatise has appended a note to that cell. In this fascicle, every cell that has a note appended is a cell that has an exception.


XVI. The Second Gate: Past, Present, and Future Action Set Against One Another

First ask: is there a direction in time between action and result? The treatise answers that there is, and a rigid one. The stanza has only four lines: “past with respect to the three, each four; present with respect to future, likewise; present with respect to present, two results; future with respect to future, three results” — ‘past with respect to the three, each four’ says that past action has four results with respect to the dharmas of each of the three times; ‘present with respect to future, likewise’ says that present action with respect to future dharmas likewise has four; ‘present with respect to present, two results’ says that present action with respect to present dharmas has only two; ‘future with respect to future, three results’ says that future action with respect to future dharmas has three. In all four lines not one speaks of ‘a later action with respect to an earlier dharma,’ and this blank is where the reason given below lies. Past action has four results with respect to the dharmas of each of the three times, excepting only release from bondage. Present action has four with respect to the future (as above), and two with respect to the present (human effort and dominance). Future action has three with respect to the future, all but homogeneous outflow and release from bondage.

Most important is that closing sentence of reason: the reason it is not said that ‘a later action has an earlier result’ is that a dharma that is before decidedly cannot be the result of an action that is after.

The easy error is to read this sentence as a smooth supplementary remark. It is in fact the foundation of the whole set of gates of result — the result cannot run ahead of the cause. Once this point loosens, every cell above must be reckoned anew.

Where this lands: this gate gives the reader the most labor-saving check of all: wherever a cell says that some action has an earlier dharma for its result, that cell is certainly wrong. One rule sifts out a whole class of misreadings, and this is where Abhidharma is at its most economical.


XVII. The Third Gate: The Same Level and a Different Level Set Against Each Other

First ask: will action and result within the same level differ from action and result across levels? The treatise answers that they will. The action of any level whatever has four results with respect to dharmas of the same level, all but release from bondage. If this action is with outflows, it has only two results with respect to dharmas of a different level (human effort and dominance) — because what has outflows falls within a realm and level, and cannot flow across a level. If this action is without outflows, it has three results with respect to dharmas of a different level, all but maturation and release from bondage; and the treatise here expressly adds a sentence: because what is without outflows does not fall under affiliation to a realm, the homogeneous outflow result is not blocked out here.

The easy error is to memorize the two numbers for the with-outflows and without-outflows crossing of levels (two and three) without knowing where the difference lies. The difference lies exactly in the cell of homogeneous outflow: the homogeneous outflow of what has outflows is blocked by realm and level; that of what is without outflows cannot be blocked.

Where this lands: this gate is in fact saying something very interesting — the wholesome with outflows has a native place; the wholesome without outflows has none. The same stretch of effort, while it still carries outflows, can have its effect only within its own storey; once without outflows, it can flow across storeys. This sentence can be carried straight on to the gate of learner and beyond learning that follows.


XVIII. The Fourth Gate: The Learner, the One beyond Learning, and Neither Set Against One Another

First ask: when the three classes of action of different stages of practice are set against one another, why are the numbers of results so unsymmetrical? The treatise sets them out: the action of a learner has three results with respect to the dharmas of a learner, three with respect to those of one beyond learning, three with respect to those of neither (the first two excepting maturation and release from bondage, the last excepting maturation and homogeneous outflow). The action of one beyond learning has with respect to the dharmas of a learner only one result (dominance), with respect to those of one beyond learning three, with respect to those of neither two. The action of neither has with respect to the dharmas of a learner two, with respect to those of one beyond learning two, with respect to those of neither the five results in full.

The most unsymmetrical is that the action of one beyond learning has with respect to the dharmas of a learner only a dominance result left. Why? Because the order of practice runs from the learner into the beyond-learning, and not the reverse. Puguang explains it: the root treatise speaks with regard to like nature set against like and to the successive producing of one from another, so that the learner may be a cause for the one beyond learning while the one beyond learning is not a cause for the learner — the action of the stage beyond learning being no longer a homogeneous cause for the dharmas of the learner’s stage, not even homogeneous outflow can be matched, and only a dominance of ‘not obstructing’ is left.

The easy error is to see ‘the five results in full’ appearing only in the cell of neither set against neither, and to suppose that the actions of the ordinary being are the most powerful. It is not so. One must see clearly how wide are the dharmas that this cell gathers: the wholesome and unwholesome actions with outflows able to summon a maturation are within it, and so is the path that cuts off with outflows (that is, the mundane uninterrupted path) able to cut off the afflictions and realize cessation; while the dharmas of neither that are set against it further take in the unconditioned cessation through discernment. Hence all five cells — maturation, homogeneous outflow, release from bondage, human effort, dominance — can be matched. The cell of release from bondage in particular must not be misread: the definition the treatise gave itself at the first gate is “the result of release from bondage means the unconditioned cessation through discernment realized by cutting off the afflictions through the force of this path,” and cessation through discernment is an unconditioned dharma, never within the world of outflows at all; the reason the cell of neither has a result of release from bondage is precisely that it can take in that path with outflows which cuts off the afflictions and realizes cessation, and not that it is ‘wholly within the world.’ The higher one goes, the fewer the cells that can be matched, precisely because the dharmas of the higher stages have already escaped those relations.

Where this lands: having read this gate one may look back at the sentence of the seventeenth — what has no native place has, on the contrary, fewer relations. The dwindling of the number of results is not a dwindling of power; it is a dwindling of entanglement.


XIX. The Fifth Gate: Action Abandoned through Seeing, through Cultivation, and Not Subject to Abandonment Set Against One Another

First ask: when the three kinds of action are divided by ‘which path abandons them,’ how do they stand when set against one another? The treatise sets them out: action abandoned through seeing has with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing three results (all but maturation and release from bondage), with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation four (all but release from bondage), with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment one (dominance). Action abandoned through cultivation has with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing two, with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation four, with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment three (all but maturation and homogeneous outflow). Action not subject to abandonment has with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing one, with respect to dharmas abandoned through cultivation two, with respect to dharmas not subject to abandonment four (all but maturation).

The treatise closes with the sentence, “‘all in their order’ means that according as it applies this runs through the several gates above; the practice of abridgment is of its own nature just so.” Yuanhui states the use of this sentence very clearly: the first half says that according as it applies it runs through the causes and results assigned in the several gates above; the second half says that the author’s habit of abridgment in composition is by nature just so. Once this sentence is set, the reader knows why the latter half of the fascicle is everywhere ‘to be known by the example below,’ ‘to be explained on this example,’ ‘to be pondered as is fitting,’ and does not write out every cell.

The easy error is to take ‘all in their order’ for an empty formula and skip it. It is in fact the author’s warrant given to the reader — the treatise has finished teaching the method; the cells that remain, please work out for yourself.

Where this lands: of the six gates in the latter half of this fascicle, few are really written out cell by cell in the text; whether one can read them turns entirely on whether one has really learned the five questions of section XIV. Here one may test oneself once: cover any cell and work it out, and if it comes out, this chapter has been read through.


XX. What Ought and Ought Not to Be Done: Two Rules of Different Width

First ask: the root treatise says there are three, action that ought to be done, action that ought not to be done, and action that neither ought nor ought not to be done — what are their marks? The treatise here records two accounts together without adjudicating.

The first master says: defiled action is called what ought not to be done, since it arises from improper attention; wholesome action is called what ought to be done, since it arises from proper attention. This is a narrow rule, measuring only the defiled and the wholesome.

The second master says: whatever bodily, verbal, or mental action damages the norms is also called what ought not to be done — one ought to walk thus, stand thus, speak thus, wear one’s robes thus, eat and drink thus, and if one does not do accordingly it is what ought not to be done, since it does not accord with the ceremonial usages of the world; and conversely, bodily, verbal, and mental action that accords with the norms is also called what ought to be done. This is a wide rule, taking in deportment and bearing as well.

Hence the scope of the third class (what neither ought nor ought not to be done) differs accordingly. Yuanhui puts this layer with the utmost brevity: by the first account the third class is indeterminate action alone; by the second master’s explanation, the portion of the norms must be taken out and only the remaining indeterminate is left.

The easy error is to suppose the two accounts ranked and to hasten to pick one. The treatise says at the close simply, “this differs in the two accounts according as each applies,” plainly declaring that no choice is made.

Where this lands: the difference between these two rules comes down in daily life to a single question — does deportment count as precept? The first master says no (it is indeterminate); the second says yes. The treatise lays both rules on the table for the reader to see, precisely because this is a question of proportion that recurs in every age.


XXI. One Action Projects One Birth; Many Actions Fill That Birth Out

First ask: how many births can one action project? And by how many actions is one birth projected? The author declares his own school’s position in answer: by one action alone is one birth projected. The ‘one birth’ here means one commonality of sentient beings — it is upon obtaining a commonality that one is said to be born.

At once the treatise poses an objection here: the Venerable Aniruddha says of himself that he once made an offering of a single meal upon an eminent field of merit, and the maturation of it caused him seven times to be born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and seven times among humans as a wheel-turning noble emperor, and at last to be born in the great house of the Śākyas abounding in treasure — is this not one action projecting many births? The treatise gives two answers side by side. The first explanation says: he obtained by one action great wealth and abundant goods within a single birth together with the knowledge of former lives, and mounting on that force did further actions able to summon the merits of the remaining births, and so on to the last body — he spoke as he did with regard to the point that ‘it came of that first force’; as when a man takes one gold coin and by trading back and forth obtains a thousand, and then says, ‘it was because I had one gold coin that I gained great wealth.’ The latter explanation says: taking that one offering of a meal as his support, he then gave rise to many eminent volitions and aspirations, some summoning birth among the gods, some among humans, differing instant by instant and ripening earlier and later — so that it is not one action projecting many births.

As for the side of ‘completing,’ the treatise says that though it is but one action that projects one commonality, yet the completing of that commonality is allowed to be by many actions. It is as when a painter first draws the shape with one color and then fills it in with many hues. Hence, though men receive the human body alike, some are complete in every point of limb, faculty, figure, measure, color, strength, and adornment, while others are much diminished. Yuanhui points out the correspondences of this simile: drawing the shape with one color is the simile of the one projecting action, filling in the many hues afterward the simile of the many completing actions; and he notes the old renderings of this pair of names — the projecting action, anciently called the action of general retribution; the completing action, anciently called the action of particular retribution.

The easy error is to read ‘one action projects one birth’ as ‘a whole life is settled by one action.’ The treatise says it very plainly: the projecting is one, the completing is many. What settles that you are born a human is one action; what settles what sort of human you grow into is a countless number of actions.

Where this lands: this point is the pivot in teaching the arising of the world through action. It gives two pieces of news at once — that one cell, the birth you take, is fixed by one action (so there is no need to look everywhere for causes), and that all the manifold differences within a life are filled in by countless actions (so that everywhere there is still something to be done).


XXII. Why the Two Absorptions without Mind and ‘Acquisition’ Cannot Project

First ask: since all dharmas having a maturation extend alike to projecting and completing, are there any exceptions? The treatise answers that there are two. The two absorptions without mind (the absorption without perception and the absorption of cessation), though they have maturation, yet have no force to project the commonality of sentient beings, because they are not coexistent with the several actions; ‘acquisition’ likewise has no force to project, because it does not share one result with the several actions. All the rest extend to both projecting and completing.

The treatise here also states the general rule in full: all unwholesome dharmas and the wholesome dharmas with outflows, having maturation, extend alike to projecting and completing; it is only because the force of action is most eminent that the single word ‘action’ is set up to stand for them. Of these, what is coexistent with action can both project and complete; what is not coexistent with action can only complete and not project, its force being feeble.

The easy error is to be puzzled at “the two absorptions without mind, though they have maturation.” Since they have maturation, why can they not project? The answer is in the two words ‘coexistent’: to project the commonality of sentient beings a thing must exist at the same time as the action, and in the absorptions without mind the workings of mind have ceased at the moment of entry, so that they are not coexistent with action, and therefore have result but no force of projecting.

Where this lands: this section is in fact supplying a boundary line to the section before — the threshold for projecting is far higher than the threshold for completing. Having a maturation is only the ticket of entry; the thing must further be coexistent with action and share a result with action to be fit to fix the skeleton of a period of life. Reading this and looking back at ‘one action projects one birth,’ one sees how weighty that word ‘one’ is.


XXIII. The Three Obstructions: The Obstruction of Action, of the Afflictions, and of Maturation

First ask: the Bhagavat says that grave obstructions are three; what is the entity of each? The treatise brings them out one by one. The obstruction of action is the five deeds of immediate retribution — harming one’s mother, harming one’s father, harming an arhat, splitting a harmonious Saṅgha, drawing blood from the Buddha’s body with an evil mind. The obstruction of the afflictions requires a finer division: afflictions are of two classes, the first of frequent occurrence (arising constantly), the second fierce (of the high grade); and only that class of frequent occurrence is named the obstruction of the afflictions. The obstruction of maturation is the whole of the three evil destinies, together with Uttarakuru within the human destiny and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings.

Why should the fierce ones not count as an obstruction? The treatise’s reason is worth long pondering: the afflictions of the high grade, though fierce, are easily subdued and removed because they do not arise constantly; whereas the afflictions of frequent occurrence among the low grade, though not fierce, are hard to subdue and remove — because their constant occurrence makes an opening hard to come by. The treatise also states the manner of their growth: with the low grade as condition the middle arises, with the middle as condition the high arises again, so that the path able to subdue and remove them has no chance to arise. Yuanhui closes this with a neat twofold division: those of frequent occurrence are spoken of as an obstruction; those that are fierce but do not arise constantly are not spoken of as an obstruction.

What, then, does this obstruction obstruct? The treatise answers: it obstructs the noble path, and the wholesome roots that are the preparatory practice for the noble path. The treatise further adds: within the obstruction of action the other determinate actions ought in principle to be spoken of as well (those that decidedly summon an evil destiny, birth from the egg, birth from moisture, the body of a woman, an eighth existence, and the like); only, the five deeds of immediate retribution are by the five causes and conditions of place, destiny, birth, result, and person the most easily seen and the most easily known, and so it is of them in particular that we speak here.

The three obstructions established, the treatise must also ask whether there is gravity and lightness among them. What it gives is a twofold statement, and Puguang expressly marks this place as the explanations of two masters. The first explanation is that sentence of the treatise itself: “among these three obstructions the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction of action are both grave, since one who has these is still not to be treated within a second birth” — the obstruction of the afflictions and the obstruction of action are adjudged grave. Puguang states the reason very finely: one who commits a deed of immediate retribution decidedly falls into the hells, and one in whom the obstruction of the afflictions arises falls into an evil destiny and cannot enter the noble state, so that neither can be treated within a second birth but must wait until a third birth to be helped, and hence they are called grave; whereas the obstruction of maturation, once this life is undergone, admits of a share in entering the noble state in a second birth and can be helped, and hence is light. The second master’s explanation expressly brings out a school name: “the Vaibhāṣika masters explain it thus: since the former can draw forth the latter, the latter is lighter than the former” — and Puguang and Yuanhui alike point out that what is meant by ‘the former drawing forth the latter’ is the sequence in which the afflictions draw forth action and action draws forth maturation; the former being root and the latter branch, the branch is lighter than the root. This is the one place in the fascicle where ‘the Vaibhāṣika masters’ is expressly named, and the treatise cites their explanation without setting down any further verdict of its own.

The easy error is to read “both obstructions are grave” and “the latter is lighter than the former” as contradicting each other, and to hasten to choose between them. Since Puguang reads them as two masters each giving an explanation, there is no need to force them together; and besides, the two do not ask the same thing — the first asks ‘within how many births can it be treated,’ by which the obstructions of the afflictions and of action are alike adjudged grave and the obstruction of maturation light; the second asks ‘set against one another, which is root and which branch,’ and ranks them by the sequence of drawing forth and being drawn forth. The one adjudges by treatability, the other by the order of root and branch, and they run side by side without conflict. To record two explanations together without choosing on the treatise’s behalf is just the consistent practice of this fascicle.

As for the sense of the name ‘immediate,’ the treatise gives two explanations: the first with regard to the fixedness of the maturation result, no other action and no other birth being able to be interposed between; the second that the man who does this action decidedly falls into the hells from here at the ending of his life, with nothing intervening. Since that sentient being has this matter of ‘nothing intervening,’ he obtains the name of the immediate — being joined with the dharma of the immediate he is called one of the immediate, just as being joined with the dharma of an ascetic one is called an ascetic.

The easy error is to read the three obstructions as three kinds of sin. They are in fact three kinds of blocking of the road — the obstruction of action is what one has made oneself, the obstruction of the afflictions is what one carries oneself, the obstruction of maturation is that one was born in the wrong place; and the one thing the three have in common is only this, that they block the noble path.

Where this lands: what should most be remembered in this section is the passage on the obstruction of the afflictions. It turns over the commonest illusion in practice — we always suppose the fiercest afflictions the most troublesome, whereas the treatise says: what is fierce but occasional is easy to deal with; what is feeble but constant is the real obstruction. This one sentence will serve a lifetime.


XXIV. In Which Destiny Each of the Three Obstructions Is Found

First ask: are the three obstructions found in all five destinies? The treatise answers that they are not. The obstruction of action is only in the three continents of the human destiny, not in Uttarakuru nor in the other destinies and realms; and within the three continents it is only a woman and a man who can commit it, the ṣaṇḍha and the rest cannot. The other two obstructions are in all five destinies — yet within the human destiny only in Uttarakuru, and within the destiny of the gods only in the place of non-perception.

Why can the ṣaṇḍha and the rest not accomplish a deed of immediate retribution? The treatise gives two layers of reason. The first layer looks back and cites the earlier passage on cutting off the wholesome roots: since they have no cause of cutting off the wholesome roots and of taking on non-discipline, that is here the reason why they commit no deed of immediate retribution. The second layer is new: their parents are toward them of little kindness — having given them only the dominant condition of a defective body, and their loving thought being little; and their conscience and shame toward their parents is likewise slight — since there is no present dominant conscience and shame that can be said to have been spoiled, and so they do not touch the sin of the immediate.

By this same principle another matter too is explained: ghosts and animals, though they harm their mothers and the rest, do not accomplish a deed of immediate retribution; and if a man harms the parents of a non-human, he likewise does not accomplish such a deed, since both mind and object-field are inferior.

The easy error is to read “little kindness and little sense of shame” as a disparagement of a certain class of persons. The treatise’s reasoning in fact runs the other way — it is precisely because the weight of that filial bond is insufficient that the sin of destroying it does not come up to the gravest grade. The sin of the immediate is gravest because what is destroyed is the weightiest kindness; if the kindness is not weighty, the sin does not reach that grade either.

Where this lands: this section and section VI (that the cutting off of the wholesome roots is only in the three continents, in men and women, in those who walk by views) use one and the same rule, as the treatise itself says with “just that which was said before.” The conditions for committing the gravest evil and the conditions for cutting off the deepest wholesome are the same set of conditions — all requiring a situation strong enough, settled enough, and weighty enough in kindness and duty. That the end of the fascicle falls upon this sentence buckles the two stretches, before and after, together.


Further Resonances: The Mirror of the Three Commentaries

The above is the sense of the treatise’s own text in this fascicle. Below, a further section is set up to gather four matters: the adjudications of the three commentaries and their divergences, Saṅghabhadra’s refutations and supplements, the divergences of Paramārtha’s earlier translation, and coordinates for parallel reading. A mirror is not the treatise; it is only looking at the same text by another way of reading. Both are recorded without adjudication, each restored to its own place.

1. Where the Three Commentaries Diverge

One commentary with nothing at all to hang upon. The commentaries on this fascicle are in a special situation: Shentai’s commentary is a fragment, and the seven fascicles extant belong to the Chapter on the Elements, the Chapter on the Faculties, and the Chapter on the Worthy and the Noble; the Chapter on Action is wholly wanting, and so there is no line-by-line commentary of Shentai to hang upon this fascicle. Yet within this fascicle Puguang twice names and refutes “Master Tai” — once in the passage on turning together with volition, refuting his account that “intermediate killing and the rest become paths of action only through the completeness of the conditions”; and once in the passage on the three results, refuting his account that “the consequent stage makes another lose his splendor,” and citing the correct explanation of the Correct Principle. This shows that Master Tai did once comment on these topics, and only that portion no longer survives, a few words of it being seen through another house’s citation. These two refutations may not in turn be made to stand as proof that Shentai’s commentary on the Chapter on Action exists — the want is marked as it stands, and text from other fascicles is not made to stand in for it.

Whether a mind of preparatory wholesome can issue discipline: Puguang’s three explanations, which he alone has. Under the sentence “because the wholesome roots acquired through preparation had already fallen away before this,” Puguang poses a question of his own and cites Master Kong’s three explanations: first, that a mind of preparatory wholesome cannot issue discipline; second, that it can issue it but cannot cut it off (the treatises’ saying that the wholesome roots acquired through preparation were not accomplished beforehand being said with regard to the feeble and inferior, while the strong and eminent are firm and not relinquished); third, that the preparatory can issue discipline, but that when one is about to cut off the wholesome one must first relinquish the discipline by a formal act and only then cut off the wholesome. Fabao and Yuanhui under this sentence merely gloss the text of the treatise, and these three explanations are not seen in them. This is a difference of fullness among the three houses, recorded without adjudication.

The stage at which the wholesome roots are restored: the Mahāvibhāṣā questions and answers that Fabao alone cites. Fabao cites two questions from the thirty-fifth fascicle of the Mahāvibhāṣā — who restores while abiding in a mind of doubt, and who while abiding in right view? One account holds that one who restores after changing bodies restores while abiding in doubt, and one who restores in the present dharma restores while abiding in right view; and the appraiser of the Mahāvibhāṣā adjudges “this is not settled.” It is further asked whether, once the wholesome roots are restored, they can then be in act, and the appraiser likewise adjudges it ‘not settled.’ The ancient masters themselves here leave the matter doubtful and undecided, and neither Puguang nor Yuanhui cites this passage in this fascicle. Recorded together without adjudication.

Two further Mahāvibhāṣā questions and answers that Fabao alone cites. The first asks which is graver, killing a man who has cut off his wholesome roots or destroying the eggs of ants; the appraiser answers from two angles: by the penalty of the offense, killing the man who has cut off his wholesome roots is graver (since one incurs a border offense), and by the path of action, destroying the ants’ eggs is graver (since the ants still possess wholesome dharmas). The second asks whether the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome can only complete the commonality of sentient beings or can also project it; the appraiser takes “it can both project and complete.” Both passages concern standards of the Mahāvibhāṣā’s appraiser rather than anything the root treatise says directly, and so they are placed in this section.

Whether a learner in the formless realm possesses the past seven limbs: one house records without adjudicating, one house adjudges for itself. Puguang cites at length the two accounts of the one hundred thirty-second and one hundred thirty-fourth fascicles of the Mahāvibhāṣā and sets them side by side, recording without adjudicating; Fabao on the same question declares himself plainly, “examining the two accounts, the latter is correct,” and states his reason — the former master’s general explanation does not account for why the root treatise should speak without exhausting the principle, and since it takes only one side and has no cutting reason, one should follow the root treatise. On one and the same question, one house declines to take a position and the other takes one: this is the sharpest of the contrasts among the three commentaries in this fascicle. Recorded together without adjudication.

The analysis of the result of human effort: Puguang full, Fabao brief. Puguang analyzes the result of human effort into four kinds — the co-arisen result of human effort, the uninterrupted result of human effort, the result of human effort at an interval, and the result of human effort not arising; Fabao merely glosses the three words ‘coexistent,’ ‘liberation,’ and ‘cultivated’ directly and makes no outline-style subdivision. The fullness of the three houses is not one-directional: in most items Puguang is fuller, but in the two places of restoring the wholesome roots and of the seven limbs in the formless realm it is Fabao who is fuller.

Whether the result of release from bondage is gathered under the dharmas of a level: here Puguang adjudges expressly. Under the gate of the same level and a different level Puguang gives a further explanation, citing the text of the Miscellaneous Heart Treatise, “if one rightly ponders, a level too has the result of liberation,” and pointing out that by that treatise the result of release from bondage would also be gathered under the dharmas of a level; yet since release from bondage is unconditioned and does not arise in dependence upon a level, how can it be said to be gathered under the dharmas of a level? Hence Puguang adjudges expressly, “what this treatise says is the better.” This is a commentary appraising another treatise, not commentaries appraising one another; the reader should know that Puguang here makes an express choice, and need not mediate on his behalf.

The number of results of the action of one beyond learning with respect to the dharmas of a learner: the Correct Principle differs from the Kośa, and Puguang has already reconciled them. Puguang cites the text of the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle, “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely dominance; in principle it ought to say two, adding homogeneous outflow,” and brings out two explanations: the first taking the dull path beyond learning and the future keen path of the learner as a homogeneous cause and dividing them by being in act and not being in act — at the end of which explanation Puguang himself sets down a sentence, “this is that the intents of the treatises are each their own, and hard to reconcile,” which is an express statement that the intents of the two treatises are each their own and cannot be forced together, and not a reconciling; the second holding that the Kośa speaks with regard to like nature set against like (the successive producing of one from another, the learner being a cause for the one beyond learning while the one beyond learning is not a cause for the learner) and the Correct Principle with regard to unlike nature set against unlike (and so says that the one beyond learning too is a cause for the learner), so that “each takes hold of one sense, and they are not in conflict.” ⇒ Puguang here in fact first lets the difference stand and then reconciles: to call this ‘bringing out two explanations that reconcile them’ requires this measure of precision, for the first explanation does not itself reconcile. The latter explanation alone is the ancient master’s own demonstration of the method by which ‘two tenets stand together without needing to refute each other.’

The school to which the author’s own position belongs: only Yuanhui names it. In the section on projecting and completing, the treatise declares “according to the position of my own school” without bringing out a school name; Puguang and Fabao here both follow the treatise’s general phrase, and only Yuanhui explains it directly as “according to the Sarvāstivāda school.” This is the one place in this fascicle where any of the three commentaries expressly names a school. Yuanhui also notes under the two names of projecting and completing their old renderings, “anciently called the action of general retribution” and “anciently called the action of particular retribution” — a comparison of old and new renderings that likewise only Yuanhui has. As for which house the ‘old rendering’ Yuanhui speaks of points to, there is no express text in this fascicle, and it is recorded without adjudication.

The manner of stating the obstruction of the afflictions: one full, one brief. Puguang at the obstruction of the afflictions states it in the outline form of an analysis by four alternatives (of frequent occurrence but not fierce, fierce but not of frequent occurrence, both of frequent occurrence and fierce, neither of frequent occurrence nor fierce), while Yuanhui omits the four alternatives and states the same doctrine directly by the twofold division of frequent occurrence and fierceness. One who goes deep may take Puguang’s four alternatives; one who is beginning may take Yuanhui’s twofold division.

One place where the three houses have almost the same wording. The wording by which the three commentaries define ‘the obstruction of maturation’ agrees to a high degree: Puguang and Fabao are almost word for word the same (differing only by a single particle), and Yuanhui likewise merely restates the text of the treatise, changing ‘obstruction of maturation’ to ‘obstruction of retribution.’ In this fascicle the three commentaries differ much in fullness, and this item is a rare instance of the three houses agreeing in wording; it is recorded together to note the fact.

One and the same divergent account marked by the three houses in different forms. For the divergent account of that ‘Venerable’ at the end of the fascicle (that an animal, if its awareness and discernment are distinct, also accomplishes a deed of immediate retribution, as with that intelligent horse), Puguang marks it “setting out a divergent account,” Fabao marks it “this is setting out a divergent account” and goes on to give the story, and Yuanhui simply records the original wording without adding any outline label at all. Whom this ‘Venerable’ points to none of the three commentaries says expressly, and it is recorded as it stands, without being determined on their behalf.

Two places where the two commentaries differ in nicety as to ‘who is asking.’ First, in the passage on cutting off the wholesome roots, the objection “if it be so, on what principle does that text further say,” which Puguang marks as “an objection citing the text of the root treatise” (without saying who cites it), Fabao marks as “another master objects citing the root treatise” — Fabao seeming to hint that this challenge comes from the mouth of another master, while Puguang takes it as a documentary challenge the author sets for himself. Second, in the passage on projecting and completing, the objection “if it be so, why then does the Venerable Aniruddha say of himself,” which Puguang marks with the single word ‘objection,’ Fabao marks expressly as “the Sautrāntikas and others object” — this being the one place in this fascicle where Fabao names a school for the challenger while Puguang does not. In these two places the two commentaries may differ in nicety of attribution, and it is recorded without adjudication.

2. Saṅghabhadra’s Refutations and Supplementary Explanations

The chapter name in Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises is not ‘Analysis of Action’ but ‘Adjudication of Action’ — to search Saṅghabhadra with this treatise’s chapter name is forever a false zero.

Refutation by name: the passage on turning together with volition. Saṅghabhadra, at the passage on ‘two turning together,’ calls Vasubandhu ‘the Sūtra-master’ outright and refutes him sentence by sentence: if the action of killing is itself enough to be completed, why need a mind of hatred be separately spoken of; the same for speaking of greed in theft and misconduct; and at frivolous speech a deficiency is displayed instead (only greed being spoken of as completing frivolous speech, without reaching the other two); he holds that it ought to be altered to the stricter statement, “if the preparatory work is done beforehand, then at the time of completion one ought in each case to say ‘greed or one of the rest.’” This is the most direct and the most explicitly named criticism of this treatise by Saṅghabhadra within this fascicle. Fabao cites it without defending on the treatise’s behalf, merely setting down the Correct Principle’s own wording. Recording the two parties only, without adjudicating which prevails.

A correction of terminology: is short life a homogeneous outflow or a near dominance? This treatise says that the homogeneous outflow result of killing is a short life among humans; Saṅghabhadra re-adjudges it a “near dominance result” — the reason being that strictly speaking a short life is not a continuation of the kind of maturation summoned by the action of killing, but a near effect brought about by the action of killing overpowering wholesome action by dominant force; and as for why this treatise calls it homogeneous outflow, Saṅghabhadra answers himself, “to show that within the dominance result there is what is nearest.” This is a dispute over precision of terminology, not a denial of the root doctrine of this treatise — both parties admit a relation of cause and result between killing and short life, and what they differ over is which class the result belongs to. Fabao cites it. Recorded without adjudication.

A challenge to a simile: what after all does ‘one color’ stand for? Saṅghabhadra raises a fine challenge to the simile “the painter first draws the shape with a single color”: what does that ‘one color’ stand for, a class of action or a single instant? If it stands for a class of action, it contradicts the school’s own position (a class must be many, and many actions projecting one birth does not stand in principle); if it stands for a single instant, then a single instant cannot draw a shape, and the simile is of no force in the proof. He offers a reconciliation of his own: within one class of action only a single instant can project the commonality of sentient beings, while many instants of action of like and unlike class can complete it. This is a discussion of the manner of the proof, not a denial of the conclusion that ‘one action projects one birth.’ Recorded without adjudication.

A divergence of number: the one instance in the matrix of the gates of result. This treatise says that the action of one beyond learning has one result (dominance) with respect to the dharmas of a learner, and Saṅghabhadra says “in principle it ought to say two, adding homogeneous outflow.” This is the one clear divergence of number among the six gates of result, and its path of reconciliation has already been seen in Puguang (see the section above). Noted in passing: the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine at the same sentence gives only “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner” and appends no “in principle it ought to say two” — this is a difference of fullness between Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises.

Material supplied by Saṅghabhadra and not carried in this treatise. Saṅghabhadra records the account, “there is another master who says: the three bodily paths of action each turn together with a volition of their own, namely killing, theft, and misconduct,” and refutes it. This divergent account is nowhere to be seen in this treatise, in Paramārtha’s divergent translation, or in the wording of Puguang and Yuanhui within this fascicle, and only Fabao records it when citing the Correct Principle. It appears, then, that this is material internal to the schools supplied by Saṅghabhadra in his own treatise, and not a refutation of this treatise itself — differing in kind from the other items above, and set down as it stands so that it may not be wrongly assigned.

A difference in the weight of the two treatises’ postures. Checking the corresponding passage of the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine for this fascicle, it does have the content corresponding to this fascicle (the cause and stage of cutting off the wholesome roots, the wrong views of householders being hard to cut off, the explanation of the result of human effort, and the number of results of the action of one beyond learning all being found), and so it is not that there is no corresponding passage; yet those sharp sentences in the Conforming to Correct Principle that point directly at ‘the Sūtra-master’ are none of them to be seen at the same places in the Revealing the Doctrine. This accords with the aim with which Saṅghabhadra composed the Revealing the Doctrine (restating the Sarvāstivāda tenets upon this treatise’s outline, in a more even posture). This is a difference between the two treatises themselves, recorded without adjudication, and no appraisal is made of which is the better.

3. The Divergences of Paramārtha’s Earlier Translation

Paramārtha’s Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma forms a system of its own in the passage corresponding to this fascicle, and moreover it straddles two fascicles — beginning at the end of ‘part three’ of his Chapter on Action and ending in the middle of ‘part four’; and so the boundaries of the passage corresponding to this fascicle can be fixed only by the structure of the scenes, and the fascicle titles may not be made to stand for them. Xuanzang divides this chapter into six fascicles and Paramārtha into four, and the opening and gathering were different to begin with.

Two systematic differences of rendering are the most conspicuous. The first is the names of the results: Xuanzang has ‘maturation result,’ Paramārtha ‘retribution result’; Xuanzang has ‘result of human effort,’ Paramārtha ‘result of the power of effort’; Xuanzang has ‘result of release from bondage,’ Paramārtha ‘result of separation.’ Of the five results, only the two names of homogeneous outflow and dominance agree in the two texts, the other three differing entirely — and this set of differences runs through the whole of the gates of result in the latter half of this fascicle. The second is the name of the mental factor: Xuanzang has ‘volition,’ Paramārtha ‘intention.’

The one place most easily misjudged as a divergence of doctrine. In the passage on the three paths of action in the hells, Xuanzang has ‘harsh speech’ and ‘frivolous speech,’ Paramārtha ‘evil speech’ and ‘unfitting speech’; and on the face of it the occasions the two texts fasten them to look as though they had been exchanged. Checked word for word, however, the correspondence is in fact the same — railing goes with harsh speech (evil speech), wailing with frivolous speech (unfitting speech), and only the renderings differ so that the visual order is not the same. This is not a difference of doctrine between the two texts; do not misjudge it.

The remaining differences of rendering. High grade / highest of the high grade; the root treatise / the Abhidharma Treasury or grantha; good conduct / wholesome conduct; with outflows and without outflows / with flow and without flow; another master / a master of another school; āśaya / evil mind; Jambudvīpa / Yanfu continent; Uttarakuru / the northern Kuru; the path that cuts off / the path that extinguishes; abandoned through seeing and abandoned through cultivation / extinguished by seeing the truths and extinguished by the path of cultivation; what ought not and ought to be done / improperly done and properly done. Of these the name ‘āśaya’ is the most worth savoring: Xuanzang keeps the transcription and lets an ancient master gloss it separately, while Paramārtha renders the sense directly as ‘evil mind’ and drops the transcription — the one keeping, the other dropping, which is just the two translators’ two ways of handling sound and sense.

A difference of opening and gathering. Xuanzang has ‘the stanza says / the treatise says,’ the whole stanza coming out first and the prose glossing sentence by sentence after; Paramārtha has ‘the verse says / the explanation says,’ and though the pattern of the sentences is the same, in the sections of the gates of result he often lets the verse lines themselves carry most of the technical terms and lets the explanation supply only the details, no longer dividing the sections stanza by stanza. This is a difference of opening and gathering, not an abridgment.

One honest record. In the passage on the place where the wholesome roots are cut off, Paramārtha’s text uses the word ‘knowledge’ where Xuanzang has ‘discernment,’ and this is set down word for word without alteration. No adjudication is made as to the merits of the two translations.

4. Coordinates for Parallel Reading

What this fascicle establishes are the two lines of ‘what action can cut off’ and ‘what action can project.’ Both have places that may be read in parallel with the Yogācāra system.

The entity of the cutting off of the wholesome roots. This fascicle says that the cutting off of the wholesome has ‘non-acquisition’ for its entity — the acquisition of the wholesome not arising, non-acquisition arising in succession. The root treatise of the Yogācāra lineage states it upon another road for the same dharma: there it is expressly said that the seeds are not permanently uprooted, and that it is only the establishing of a continuum contrary to the wholesome roots in act that is named cutting off the wholesome roots; and as for the conditions of restoring the wholesome, that text lists four, of which two answer exactly to this fascicle — ‘giving rise to hesitation’ answering to this fascicle’s ‘doubt,’ and ‘realizing what is settled’ to this fascicle’s ‘the holding of view.’ The conditions of restoring the wholesome answer word for word in the two systems, while what the two systems establish as the entity of what is cut off differs: the one fastens it upon non-acquisition, the other says expressly that the seeds are not uprooted. One and the same question with the answers of two ages — this is the place in this fascicle most open to parallel reading.

Cutting off the wholesome and the class fixed in wrongness. This fascicle makes an analysis by four alternatives to show that cutting off the wholesome roots and falling into the class fixed in wrongness are not one matter; the Section on Ascertainment of the Yogācāra lineage simply sets the two matters, ‘the deeds of immediate retribution and the cutting off of the wholesome roots,’ side by side as the entity of the class fixed in wrongness. The two systems use the same set of doctrinal numbers while asking different questions — the one asking whether the two include each other, the other asking what the entity of the class fixed in wrongness is. They may be looked at side by side, but are not to be made equivalent.

The projecting and the completing action. This fascicle establishes “one action projects one birth, and many actions can complete it,” taking the commonality of sentient beings as the measure of ‘one birth’; the Consciousness-Only lineage uses the same pair of concepts to establish two kinds of maturation — what requites the force of the projecting action and continues constantly is established as maturation, and what requites the completing action and arises from the maturation is named maturation-born. The division of the projecting and completing actions is unchanged in the two systems, while the bodies of consciousness assigned to them differ: the one fastens them upon the projecting and completing of the commonality, the other upon the requital by the eighth consciousness and by the first six. The numbers agree while the doctrinal frames they are fastened to differ, and they may be looked at side by side.

As for the school to which the phrase ‘according to the position of my own school’ in this fascicle belongs, Yuanhui explains it directly as the Sarvāstivāda school, while the treatise itself brings out no name — the supplying of a name, recorded only.

考據Apparatus

十業道之相已於前子辯訖,此子從「依何義名業道」一問起。先立業道之名義(後三唯道·前七亦業亦道),次因義便而入邪見斷善根之長行大段(斷何善·由何品·漸頓·何界何處·何身何行·續善之位),次明業道與思俱轉之數,次約諸趣諸處分成就與現行,次辯十業道之三果,次明邪命何以別立;自「如前所言果有五種」起轉入雜明諸業之章——五果配業之六重門(斷道·善等·三世·同異地·學等·三斷)逐格而說,繼以應作不應作之二說、引滿二業之立、二無心定之不能引,末立三障而問其所在之趣。一卷之中兼收兩章之界,是本品科段最密之一卷。


一、科判定位

科判系統此段之位
玄奘 T1558 九品分別業品第四之第五分——品續題「分別業品第四之五」〔T29 0088b27〕。本子(子5)=卷十七全〔0088b23–0093a14〕。本頌正七十九後半至正九十八,<lg> 塊十八(本頌十七+引頌一)
承前之錨開卷承轉句「如是已辯十業道相」〔T29 0088b28〕——所承者即前子(子4)十業道之逐條釋文;本子不復釋十業道之一一相,唯就其名義與諸門而說
三家品級大科光記〔T41n1821 0200b09〕「就此品中,一明業體性、二釋經諸業、三雜明諸業」·頌疏〔T41n1823 0889b07〕「釋此品頌總作三門:一明業體性、二釋諸業名、三雜明諸業」(與光記同判三分)·寶疏〔T41n1822 0627a17〕「此品大文分四:一明業體、二明律儀等、三明經中諸業、四雜明諸業」(四分)
本子首科(三家逐字同判「大文第二」)光記〔T41n1821 0264a21〕「此即大文第二釋業道名」·寶疏〔T41n1822 0670b26〕「已下半頌,大文第二釋業道之名」·頌疏〔T41n1823 0911a04〕「從此大文第二,釋業道名義」 ⇒ 三家於本子開卷之科逐字同判,是本品六卷界中同判最齊之一處
本子跨二品級章界(本品之特相)品級大科界之一(雜明諸業章之始)落於本子之中而非卷界——三家皆標於同一處:光記〔T41n1821 0272b11〕「此下當品之中大文第三雜明諸業」·寶疏〔T41n1822 0675a03〕「已下當品之中大文第三,雜明諸業」·頌疏〔T41n1823 0914a04〕「從此大文第三,雜明諸業」。其所繫之底本句即「如前所言果有五種」〔T29 0091a18〕 ⇒ 本子前段屬釋經諸業章(十業道目十之後分+目十一邪命),後段屬雜明諸業章之首,一卷兼跨二章
十業道章之六子目(三家同標·子目逐一相同)光記〔T41n1821 0252c27〕「此下第十明十業道」,其下六目為「一明業道體性、二釋業道名義、三義便明斷善、四明業道俱轉、五約處成業道、六明業道三果」 ⇒ 本子涵其目二至目六(五目),目一在前子
三疏分卷與玄奘分卷全合俱舍卷十七〔T29 0088b23〕·光記卷十七〔T41n1821 0264a17〕·寶疏卷十七〔T41n1822 0670b22〕·頌疏論本第十七〔T41n1823 0911a02〕。三疏所列皆卷題錨,其科文引句起於次行;卷題錨不得充引文錨
收卷句「已辯業障唯人三洲,餘障應知五趣皆有」〔T29 0093a09〕·「然於人趣唯北俱盧,在天趣中唯無想處」〔T29 0093a10〕——三障所通之趣之總收,其後即卷十七卷尾題

開卷承轉句〔T29 0088b28〕:「如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?」

頌/長行體例:本頌(T1560 單行本定頌界)+長行自釋。本子頌塊十八,其一為引頌。逐塊之位——〔0088b29〕正79後半(十字)·〔0088c18〕正80·正81(四十字)·〔0089c06〕正82·〔0090a14〕正83–85(六十字)·〔0090b24〕正86·〔0091a04〕正87·〔0091a11〕引頌·非本頌·〔0091a20〕正88·正89(四十字)·〔0091b09〕正90·〔0091b26〕正91·〔0091c06〕正92前半(十字)·〔0091c12〕正92後半·正93前半·〔0091c23〕正93後半·正94(三十字)·〔0092a11〕正95·〔0092a23〕正96前半(十字)·〔0092b19〕正96後半(十字)·〔0092b25〕正97·〔0092c26〕正98。

  • 正79 拆半跨子:其前半在子4,後半在本子——本子之首塊即『正79後半』,此為 T1560 頌次跨界而 T1558 牒釋塊各自完整之型,誠實顯記於二子。
  • 引頌之判有前文之徵:該塊前文作「如有頌曰」〔0091a10〕,且 T1560 不收 ⇒ 判引頌·非本頌。本子引頌唯此一塊。

長行之大段(逾七百純漢·問答與異說最密處):〔0088c18〕正80·正81 之釋——純漢一千一百四十一,其中「若爾」四見·「云何」四見·「所以者何」一見·「有餘師」八見。此段即邪見斷善根之全論,是本子問答密度之最。

本子之並錄不判(唯錄二造·不判勝負)——

  • 斷善邪見之緣界:一師主唯緣有漏·唯自界緣〔0089a06〕,論繼以「如是說者通一切緣,隨因亦增,有強力故」〔0089a08〕。
  • 頓斷與漸斷:一師主「九品善根由一剎那邪見頓斷」〔0089a10〕,論繼以九品逆順相對漸次而斷〔0089a11〕。
  • 中出與不中出:一師主「斷九品善終無中出如見道中」〔0089a22〕,論繼以「如是說者,通出不出」〔0089a23〕。
  • 律儀與善根孰先捨:一師主「先捨律儀後斷善根」〔0089a24〕,論繼以同品心斷則二俱捨〔0089a24〕。
  • 續善之頓漸:一師主「有餘師言:九品漸續」〔0089b17〕,論繼以頓續而後漸現,喻「如頓除病氣力漸增」〔0089b18〕。
  • 一殺業感二果之因:「有餘師言:即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流」〔0090c16〕‖「有餘復言:二果因別,先謂加行、後謂根本」〔0090c17〕——二說並列,論不判。
  • 應作不應作之寬狹:「有說染業名不應作,以從非理作意所生」〔0092a13〕‖「有餘師言:諸壞軌則身語意業亦不應作」〔0092a14〕——論末逕曰「隨其所應二說差別」〔0092a20〕,明不作取捨。
  • 一施食感多生之釋:初釋以「由初力故作是言」而喻以一金錢展轉貿易〔0092b04〕‖「復有說者:彼於昔時一施食為依,起多勝思願」〔0092b05〕——二釋並列。
  • 傍生害母是否成逆:論通則作鬼傍生害母等非無間,而「然大德說:若覺分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬」〔0093a07〕——本子唯一以「大德」標之異說。

本子之論主明判並錄不判)——

  • 邪命範圍之收窄說被破:一師執唯緣命資具貪所生二業方名邪命〔0091a13〕,論逕判「此違經故,理定不然」〔0091a15〕,並引《戒蘊經》觀象鬪等為證。
  • 唯贍部洲說·女身不能斷善說皆被破:二說各以「若爾,便違本論所說」〔0089b02〕〔0089b05〕引本論文直破,語勢異於前列『一敘一正』之型。
  • 三障輕重:「毘婆沙師作如是釋:由前能引後,故後輕於前」〔0092c18〕——此為本子唯一明標毘婆沙師之處。

二、術語(名相)

漢(玄奘)真諦異名(首出 loc)本論定義句/所繫
業道業家道〔T29n1559 0243b29〕「十業道中後三唯道,業之道故立業道名」〔0088c01〕·「前七是業,身語業故,亦業之道,思所遊故」〔0088c03〕
業(思)故意〔T29n1559 0244b29〕「彼相應思說名為業」〔0088c02〕——後三之相應思名業,貪瞋邪見自身名道
加行·根本·後起——(諦本此設問從略)「此加行後起,何緣非業道?」〔0088c09〕·「又若由此有減有增,令內外物有增有減,立為業道」〔0088c10〕
譬喻論師——(諦本本子範圍未見同名)「譬喻論師執貪瞋等即是意業」〔0088c12〕——執貪瞋等無別體而即是意業之一系
上品圓滿邪見最上上品圓滿邪見〔T29n1559 0243c12〕「惡業道中唯有上品圓滿邪見能斷善根」〔0088c22〕
生得善根——(諦本作欲界中善根)「唯欲界生得善根」〔0088c27〕·「何緣唯斷生得善根?」〔0089a01〕之答為「加行善根先已退故」
撥無因果邪見撥因·撥果〔T29n1559 0243c24〕「撥無因者,謂定撥無妙行惡行」〔0089a03〕·「撥無果者,謂定撥無彼果異熟」〔0089a04〕
本論(發智一系)阿毘達磨藏/伽蘭他〔T29n1559 0243c13〕〔T29n1559 0244a17〕本子五處引本論——立難「若爾,何緣本論中說云何上品諸不善根」〔0088c23〕·印證所立「若作是說,符本論文」〔0089a14〕·破異說二「如本論說:贍部洲人極少成八根」〔0089b02〕「如本論說:若成女根定成八根」〔0089b06〕·引以立問「如本論中所說三業」〔0092a08〕
非得(斷善之體)——(諦本此段從略)「此善根斷其體是何?善斷應知非得為體」〔0089b11〕·「替善根得非得生位,名斷善根」〔0089b12〕
阿世耶惡意〔T29n1559 0244a17〕「彼無極惡阿世耶故」〔0089b01〕。寶疏明訓「阿世耶者,此云意樂」〔T41n1822 0671c07〕——意樂/心意所向,梵 āśaya 之音寫
見行·愛行——(諦本此對舉從略)「唯見行人非愛行者」〔0089b07〕·愛行者「惡阿世耶極躁動故」·見行者「惡阿世耶極堅深故」〔0089b09〕
扇搋——(諦本此段從略)「非扇搋等能斷善根,愛行類故」〔0089b09〕·「又此類人如惡趣故」〔0089b10〕
贍部洲剡浮洲〔T29n1559 0244a17〕「言三洲者,除北俱盧」〔0089a29〕之所指之一
邪定(聚)——(諦本此四句從略)「有斷善根非墮邪定,應作四句」〔0089b29〕·「第一句者,謂布剌拏等」〔0089c01〕
思俱轉故意俱起〔T29n1559 0244b29〕頌「業道思俱轉,不善一至八」〔0089c06〕——問一心之中幾業道與思並生
麁惡語惡語〔T29n1559 0245a05〕「由相罵故有麁惡語」〔0090a22〕
雜穢語非應語〔T29n1559 0245a05〕「由悲叫故有雜穢語」〔0090a22〕
三果(異熟·等流·增上)果報果·等流果·增上果〔T29n1559 0245c07〕「異熟、等流、增上別故」〔0090b27〕——十業道各招此三
邪命邪命(同)〔T29n1559 0245c14〕「從貪所生身語二業,以難除故別立邪命」〔0091a07〕
斷道(無間道)滅道〔T29n1559 0245c29〕「道能證斷及能斷惑,得斷道名,即無間道」〔0091a24〕
異熟果果報果〔T29n1559 0245c07〕「異熟果者,謂自地中斷道所招可愛異熟」〔0091a26〕
等流果等流果(同)「等流果者,謂自地中後等若增諸相似法」〔0091a27〕
離繫果相離果〔T29n1559 0246a17〕「離繫果者,謂此道力斷惑所證擇滅無為」〔0091a28〕
士用果功力果〔T29n1559 0246a17〕「士用果者,謂道所牽俱有解脫所修及斷」〔0091a29〕
增上果增上果(同)「增上果者,謂離自性餘有為法」〔0091b01〕
見所斷·修所斷·非所斷見諦所滅·修道所滅·非所滅〔T29n1559 0246b25〕頌「見所斷業等,一一各於三」〔0091c23〕——三斷相望之果門
應作·不應作·非應作非不應作如理作·非理作·非理非非理作〔T29n1559 0246c11〕頌「染業不應作,有說亦壞軌,應作業翻此,俱相違第三」〔0092a11〕
引業·滿業——(諦本無此二名之對舉)「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」〔0092a23〕。頌疏注其古譯作「舊云總報業也」〔T41n1823 0915c12〕·「舊云別報業也」〔T41n1823 0915c17〕
眾同分——(諦本作聚同分系)「此一生言顯一同分,以得同分方說名生」〔0092a25〕——一「生」之量即一眾同分
二無心定——(諦本此段從略)「二無心定雖有異熟,而無勢力引眾同分」〔0092b20〕·「所餘一切皆通引滿」〔0092b22〕
三障(業·煩惱·異熟)業障·惑障·果報障〔T29n1559 0247b20〕頌「三障無間業,及數行煩惱,并一切惡趣,北洲無想天」〔0092b25〕
五無間業——(諦本本子範圍僅標名)「言無間業者,謂五無間業」〔0092b27〕——害母·害父·害阿羅漢·破和合僧·惡心出佛身血
數行煩惱·猛利煩惱——(諦本此二分從略)「應知此中唯數行者名煩惱障」〔0092c02〕——恒起者為障,上品猛利而非恒起者不立為障
異熟障果報障〔T29n1559 0247b20〕「全三惡趣、人趣、北洲及無想天名異熟障」〔0092c09〕
無間(名義)——(諦本此訓從略)「約異熟果決定更無餘業餘生能為間隔,故此唯目無間隔義」〔0092c19〕·「與無間法合故名無間,如與沙門合故名沙門」〔0092c23〕

名相之梵語羅馬字唯繫於古德所傳之音寫可徵者。本子唯「阿世耶」一名有古德明訓(寶疏「此云意樂」),餘皆二譯譯字之別(見目四全表),非古德音義之訓。他者從闕,不據現代校本擬補


三、校勘(大正原書校記·本卷全枚舉)

本子範圍〔0088b23–0093a14〕<app> 錨共十六枚 = 大正異讀十三(重出併零)+ CBETA 回改三枚。回改之三枚(0088c15010090a21010092c2901)於底本 XML 雙編碼——同一錨既作 <app><lem> 從【CB】讀·<rdg> 存大正原印),又作 <note type="add">二形記同一事,非二事並掛;依本帙體例並錄大正原印,列於表末(以 ⟨CB⟩ 標·不入上列十三之數)。他藏交叉註零——本卷另有大正所附梵語腳註十一枚(附於人名、法數之旁),非異讀亦非交叉註,依本帙體例不入表。異讀十三條全列(底本從大正【大】讀·語境句中以 【 】 標所校之字)。

註號底本【大】/異讀語境(逐字·底本讀)觀察(唯錄不判)
00880070088c26彼/被【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「如火燒村,火由賊起,故世間說【彼】賊燒村」「彼賊」為指示·「被賊」須改讀為被動句·二讀文法角色異而所述一事同·不礙『邪見喻同賊』之譬喻
00890010089a24未/末【流布本】「有餘師說:先捨律儀後斷善根,【未】易捨故」形近之異。寶疏牒此句時作「末易捨故」〔T41n1822 0671b25〕——古德所據之本與流布本讀合,唯錄此互證事實·不判
00890020089b08諸/謂【明】「唯見行人非愛行者,【諸】愛行者惡阿世耶極躁動故」「諸」為複數指代·「謂」為說明連詞·二讀皆通·不改『愛行躁動·見行堅深』之對比
00900010090a11二/一【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「五俱轉者,謂善意識無隨轉色正見相應現在前時得【二】支等」涉義——前句「一俱轉……得一支遠離」,此句若讀「一支」則與前句重出;讀「二支」則合遞增之序。唯錄二讀·不代判
00900020090a29軟/愞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「不攝我所故、身心柔【軟】故、無惱害事故」「愞」為「軟」之異體·純屬字形寫法·義理全同
00900030090c15業/業先【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「為一殺【業】感那落迦異熟果已復令人趣壽量短促」涉義——所校之字在設問句之內,非在前一句「是名業道增上果別」之結語。他本此位讀「業先」,則問句作『為一殺業先感那落迦異熟果已…』,其「先」字與下文第一說「即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流」〔0090c16〕用字相應:作「業先」則問句已預設先後而唯問二果同因異因,作「業」則問句不預設先後。二讀皆通·唯錄不判
00900040090c16為更有餘/更【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「復令人趣壽量短促?【為更】有餘?」大正作完整之「為……為更有餘」雙問句式·他本略前置之「為」字·設問語氣不變
00910020091b10二/一【宋】【元】【宮】頌「善等於善等,初有四二三,中有【二】三四」涉義——所繫者『不善業以善法為幾果』之數。三疏釋文皆作二果(士用及增上),三家一致與大正讀合,唯錄互證·不代判版本
00910030091b10三/二【宋】【元】【明】頌「後二三【三】果」涉義——所校之字為頌末「後」句之第三數,所繫者『無記業以無記法為幾果』(非「中有二三四」句)。同段長行自釋作「以無記為三果,除異熟及離繫」〔0091b24〕,同段互證支持大正讀·唯錄不判
00920010092a01果/中【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「以非所斷法為一果,謂增上【果】」涉義——所校之字在見所斷業段之末句,非在次段「修所斷業以見所斷法為二果」。全段收句之定式為『謂+果名』(如「謂士用及增上」「謂增上果」),作「謂增上中」則句法不成·然仍唯錄不代判
00920020092b04金錢一/一金錢【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「譬如有人持【金錢一】,展轉貿易得千金錢」量詞位置之異·不影響『以一博多』之喻
00920030092b26趣/業【宋】【元】【宮】頌「三障無間業,及數行煩惱,并一切惡【趣】」涉義——若讀「惡業」則與同頌「無間業」之「業」字重出;大正「惡趣」與長行「全三惡趣、人趣、北洲及無想天名異熟障」〔0092c09〕用詞一致。長行互證支持大正讀·唯錄不判
00920040092c24趣/處【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「三障應知何【趣】中有?」「趣」「處」於本論語境常可互訓·且下接之頌自作「餘障通五趣」·大正前後呼應·他讀亦可通

CBETA 回改註(<note type="add">·非 <app> 之屬·三枚·底本流從【CB】讀·並錄大正原印)

註號讀(首列=底本流)語境(底本流之讀)觀察
0088c1501 ⟨CB⟩0088c15惡【CB】/【大】「如是所說十【惡】業道,皆與善法現起相違」大正原刻此位空一字·CBETA 補作「惡」。底本流從 CB。此句為十惡業道一章之總收語,補字則所收之十條標舉明白;缺之亦可依上文通讀
0090a2101 ⟨CB⟩0090a21謂【CB】【麗-CB】/為【大】「【謂】麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三種皆通現行成就」大正原刻作「為」·CBETA 依麗藏回改作「謂」。底本流從 CB。作「謂」則為牒舉三業道之提示語·語順較安
0092c2901 ⟨CB⟩0092c29及男【CB】【麗-CB】/男及【大】「唯女【及男】造無間業,非扇搋等」大正原刻作「男及」·CBETA 依麗藏回改作「及男」。底本流從 CB。純屬語序·義理全同

誠實記一(前疑已解):0088c1501 一錨之下於底本 XML 兼見 <app><note type="add"> 二形,初稿曾疑為『大正異讀』與『CBETA 回改』二事並掛而記法相反。本目回底本逐錨重驗:該 <app><lem> 從【CB】讀而 <rdg> 存大正原印(空一字),與其 <note type="add"> 所記全同——是一事之雙編碼,非二事0090a21010092c2901 同型。故本目不列之於異讀表,唯入 ⟨CB⟩ 表一處。

誠實記二0089001(未/末)之流布本讀,於寶疏牒文中得一外部互證(寶疏作「末易捨故」〔T41n1822 0671b25〕)。此為本子十三條異讀中唯一有古德牒文可對之條,然古德牒文所從之本與各版之關係,本目不判

校勘結語:十三條中,明確不涉義者七條(形近訛字·異體·語序異·語氣之略)——0088007·0089001·0089002·0090002·0090004·0092002·0092004;涉義或待考者六條——0090001(二/一·遞增序之數)·0090003(業/業先·設問是否預設先後)·00910020091003(頌內果數之二字)·0092001(果/中·收句之句法)·0092003(趣/業·三障頌)。其中 00910020091003 得三疏釋文與同段長行互證、0092003 得同段長行互證,皆支持大正讀;0090003 得同段下文「先感彼異熟」之用字為旁參;00900010092001 唯憑上下文之句法邏輯,無外部互證無一條升定本案(無古德牒文與義理雙證支持異讀者)。異讀取捨屬義理之判,本目唯錄不判


四、異譯對勘(真諦《阿毘達磨俱舍釋論》T1559 ★)

對勘基座:玄奘本卷十七〔T29n1558 0088b23–0093a14〕↔ 真諦本〔T29n1559 0243b28–0247b20〕。真諦段跨卷——起於其業品『之三』卷末,訖於『之四』卷中(真諦卷第十三之卷題錨在 0244b24,恰落於本對應段之中間,非其起訖)。故本子之對應段界唯以場景結構定,不得以卷題界充。

定界之逐字證據二條——

  1. 起錨(承轉句對比):奘「如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?」〔0088b28〕‖諦「是十業道體相,如此業道是何義」〔T29n1559 0243b28〕。兩本同以『十業道之相已辯訖 → 業道一詞是何義』為承轉,緊接即入『後三唯道·前七亦道』之頌,逐字相對。
  2. 迄錨(末句內容對比):奘「已辯業障唯人三洲,餘障應知五趣皆有」〔0093a09〕·「然於人趣唯北俱盧,在天趣中唯無想處」〔0093a10〕‖諦「果報障者,於人道中北洲人,於天道中無想天」〔T29n1559 0247b20〕。二本皆以『業障已說→餘二障通五趣→唯人道北俱盧·天道無想天為特例』收尾,所舉之特例逐字相應。其後諦本即轉入無間業體性之問,屬次子範圍,已排除。

體例基差(適用全檔):奘作「頌曰/論曰」整頌先出、長行逐句釋;諦作「偈曰/釋曰」句式相同。然諦本之段落界不與奘本逐頌對齊——果門諸段(下條 15 至 19)諦本常以偈句本身承載大部分術語而釋曰僅補細節,不另立段。此屬開合差,非譯者刪節。

對勘要目(逐條·十九條)

  1. 業道之名——奘「十業道中後三唯道,業之道故立業道名」〔0088c01〕‖諦「此後三,唯道七業道」〔T29n1559 0243b29〕。譯名差:奘「業之道」/諦「業家道」——「之」「家」皆表所屬,同義而助詞異。開合差:奘先總立「業道」名而後分釋前七後三,諦逕以一詞帶出隨即釋前七。

  2. 斷善之發端——奘「惡業道中唯有上品圓滿邪見能斷善根」〔0088c22〕‖諦「於十惡中由何惡斷善根?由最上上品圓滿邪見」〔T29n1559 0243c12〕。譯名差:奘「上品」/諦「最上上品」——諦多「最」「上」二字,明標其為上品中之上品。此差貫穿本段

  3. 本論之稱——奘「若爾,何緣本論中說云何上品諸不善根,謂諸不善根能斷善根者」〔0088c23〕‖諦「若爾,於阿毘達磨藏中云何說言:何者最上上品惡根?是彼能斷滅善根」〔T29n1559 0243c13〕。譯名差:奘「本論」(略稱)/諦「阿毘達磨藏」(全稱式);奘「離欲位」/諦「正至離欲欲界位」(多二限定語)。詳略差:諦本此處略詳。

  4. 所斷之善——奘「何等善根為此所斷?謂唯欲界生得善根,色無色善先不成故」〔0088c27〕‖諦本同義處作「不相應」而不作「不成」。譯名差:奘「不成」(未成就)/諦「不相應」。

  5. 斷善之緣——奘「撥無因者,謂定撥無妙行惡行」〔0089a03〕·「撥無果者,謂定撥無彼果異熟」〔0089a04〕‖諦「此邪見能斷善根,緣何境界?」〔T29n1559 0243c24〕下作撥因為無善惡行·撥果為無業果報。譯名差:奘「妙行/惡行」/諦「善行/惡行」——「妙行」為玄奘譯場常語,諦逕譯「善行」,係二譯之系統性擇字差,非本段獨有。

  6. 邪見緣界之異說——奘「有餘師說:斷善邪見唯緣有漏非無漏緣,唯自界緣不緣他界」〔0089a06〕‖諦「此二邪見,似次第道及解脫道。餘部師說:如此緣有流為境不緣無流,緣同分界不緣非同分界」〔T29n1559 0243c27〕。譯名差:奘「有漏/無漏」·「自界/他界」/諦「有流/無流」·「同分界/非同分界」。說者標籤差:奘「有餘師說」/諦「餘部師說」——諦多一「部」字而隱含師承色彩,是否即指特定部派,唯錄不判

  7. 頓斷與漸斷——奘「有餘師說:九品善根由一剎那邪見頓斷,如見道斷見所斷惑」〔0089a09〕‖諦「諸師分別說:如此一切邪見,九品善根一時能斷,譬如見諦滅惑」〔T29n1559 0244a01〕。二本次第相同(先頓後漸),所引之喻(見諦滅惑/修道滅惑)逐一對應,唯句法連接方式異。

  8. 斷善之處所——奘「為在何處能斷善根?人趣三洲非在惡趣亦非天趣。所以者何?以惡趣中染不染慧不堅牢故,以天趣中現見善惡諸業果故」〔0089a26〕‖諦「於何處善根可斷滅?偈曰:人道。釋曰:於人道中,非惡道有,染無染智不堅牢故,於天道證見業果報故」〔T29n1559 0244a15〕。逐字對應。誠實記:諦本此處用字作「智」而非「慧」,逐字照錄。

  9. 北俱盧之例外與本論之互證——奘「言三洲者,除北俱盧,彼無極惡阿世耶故。有餘師說:唯贍部洲。若爾,便違本論所說」〔0089a29〕‖諦「於三洲非北鳩婁,彼本來無惡意故。餘師說:唯剡浮洲人。若執如此,與伽蘭他相違」〔T29n1559 0244a17〕。譯名差:奘「阿世耶」(音譯)/諦「惡意」(義譯);奘「本論」/諦「伽蘭他」(grantha 之音譯,與「阿毘達磨藏」交替使用);奘「贍部洲」/諦「剡浮洲」(jambu 之異音譯字);奘「北俱盧」/諦「北鳩婁」。

  10. 思俱轉之發端——奘「所說善惡二業道中,有幾並生與思俱轉?」〔0089c04〕‖諦「由分別安立業道,此中是義應說。幾種業道故意,與彼相應俱起?偈曰:故意俱乃至,與八」〔T29n1559 0244b29〕。譯名差:奘「思」/諦「故意」——cetanā 之二義譯,皆非音譯而擇字有別,為二本心所術語之系統性差,本子範圍內反覆出現。

  11. 地獄三業道通二——奘「那落迦中三通二種。謂麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三種皆通現行成就?由相罵故有麁惡語,由悲叫故有雜穢語」〔0090a20〕‖諦「非應語惡語,瞋於地獄二」〔T29n1559 0245a05〕,釋曰以現前與至得二義釋「二」,並繫『悲泣→非應語·互相罵→惡語』。譯名差之最鮮明一例:奘「麁惡語」/諦「惡語」·奘「雜穢語」/諦「非應語」。誠實記:初讀易誤判為義理倒置——實則二本所繫之緣起與所生業道之對應關係一致(相罵配麁惡語/惡語·悲叫配雜穢語/非應語),僅譯名對調而視覺順序不同。勿誤判為兩本義理相違。

  12. 三果之發端——奘「且先分別十惡業道各招三果。其三者何?異熟、等流、增上別故」〔0090b26〕‖諦「云何十業道有三種果生」〔T29n1559 0245c07〕,其偈以困苦·除命·滅勢味三事配三果。譯名差:奘「異熟果」/諦「果報果」——vipāka-phala 之二譯,奘取後期定譯,諦取舊譯常語,此差貫穿全段,為本子最系統性之譯名差之一。三果中唯此一項譯名不同,等流·增上二項二本一致。

  13. 邪命別立之發端——奘「瞋癡所生語身二業,如次名為邪語邪業。從貪所生身語二業,以難除故別立邪命」〔0091a06〕‖諦「佛世尊所說:有邪語、邪業、邪命。有何邪命異於此二?無異此二」〔T29n1559 0245c14〕,其下偈作「貪生身口業,別立為邪命」。逐字對應,唯諦本多一設問句(奘本逕以頌直起)——設問句式較頻,屬諦本行文習慣,非義理差。

  14. 引頌(邪命難護之偈)——奘「如有頌曰:俗邪見難除,由恒執異見,道邪命難護,由資具屬他」〔0091a10〕‖諦「此中說偈:在家見難治,恒執種種見,比丘命難治,資生屬他故」〔T29n1559 0245c21〕。譯名對照:俗/在家·道/比丘(諦明標其身分)·除與護/皆作治。二本皆以引頌之式引之,無說者標籤,屬論主自引之古偈而非部派異說——與 T1560 不收此頌之判相合。

  15. 斷道五果之發端——奘「道能證斷及能斷惑,得斷道名,即無間道。此道有二種,謂有漏、無漏。有漏道業具有五果」〔0091a24〕‖諦「先於前所說五種果,於中何業由幾果有果?」〔T29n1559 0245c29〕,其偈作「於滅道有垢,業有果由五」。譯名差:奘「斷道」/諦「滅道」——同指能斷惑證滅之無間道,奘取動作義·諦取果義;奘「有漏」/諦『有垢·有流』。

  16. 善等三業果門——奘「善、不善、無記三業一一為因,如其次第對善、不善、無記三法辯有果數」〔0091b12〕‖諦「有時善業以善法為果,則有四果,除果報果。若以惡法為果,則有二果,謂功力果、增上果。若以無記法為果,則有三果,除等流果及相離果」〔T29n1559 0246a17〕。譯名差:奘「士用果」/諦「功力果」(puruṣakāra-phala)·奘「離繫果」/諦「相離果」(visaṃyoga-phala·措辭順序互換)。此二譯名差貫穿條 17 至 19 之全部果門段,為本子第二大系統性譯名差。

  17. 三世果門——奘「過去現在未來三業一一為因」〔0091b28〕,長行以完整散文逐句釋四種時位之組合‖諦「過去一切四」〔T29n1559 0246b02〕等短偈句本身即含大部分術語,釋曰僅補細節。開合差:二本偈釋之輕重不同,諦偈承載較多資訊。

  18. 見所斷等果門——奘「見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業一一為因,如其次第各以三法為果」〔0091c26〕‖諦「三四果及一,見滅業彼等」〔T29n1559 0246b25〕。譯名差:奘用「斷」字/諦用「滅」字(見諦所滅·修道所滅·非所滅)。誠實記:奘本他處亦有「見諦所斷」之稱,本目唯錄本子範圍內之實見用字,不判二本孰為系統性定譯

  19. 應作不應作之三分名——奘「有說染業名不應作,以從非理作意所生」〔0092a13〕‖諦「此業體相亦應問。於阿毘達磨藏中說有三業,謂非理作、如理作、非理非非理作」〔T29n1559 0246c11〕。譯名全異而三分結構完全相應:不應作=非理作·應作=如理作·非應作非不應作=非理非非理作。

譯名對照(本子範圍·逐字所見):業之道/業家道 · 上品/最上上品 · 本論/阿毘達磨藏·伽蘭他 · 妙行/善行 · 不成/不相應 · 有漏無漏/有流無流 · 有餘師/餘部師 · 阿世耶/惡意 · 贍部洲/剡浮洲 · 北俱盧/北鳩婁 · 慧/智 · 思/故意 · 麁惡語/惡語 · 雜穢語/非應語 · 異熟果/果報果 · 士用果/功力果 · 離繫果/相離果 · 斷道/滅道 · 見所斷修所斷/見諦所滅修道所滅 · 不應作應作/非理作如理作 · 異熟障/果報障 · 煩惱障/惑障 · 俗道/在家比丘 · 頌曰論曰/偈曰釋曰。

誠實記(跨本負命題之戒):本目一切定位皆以場景結構(誰·對誰·問什麼·依何理·得何答)為法,不以奘詞搜諦本。玄奘之譯語於真諦本零命中而場景確在者,本子屢見(如「阿世耶」「思」「異熟」諸詞)——零命中不構成『諦本無此段』之證據。二譯優劣不判。


五、系內對辯(眾賢《順正理論》T1562 ★·有則錄)

眾賢二論之品名為「辯業品」底本之『分別業品』):《順正理論》作辯業品第四〔T29n1562 0529a06 起〕·《顯宗論》作辯業品第五〔T29n1563 0859c06 起〕。以底本之品名『分別業品』四字搜眾賢二論必假零命中。 體例=唯於俱舍實有對辯之 loc 引·不通引

一、「二俱轉」釋文之逐句駁——本子範圍內眾賢最直接之點名批評。俱舍作「二俱轉者,謂瞋心時究竟殺業,若起貪位成不與取、或欲邪行、或雜穢語」〔0089c11〕。眾賢逐字牒而駁之:「經主於此作如是言:謂瞋心時究竟殺業,若起貪位成不與取,或欲邪行或雜穢語。此亦非理」〔T29n1562 0581c24〕,其難之理有三——若殺業自身已足究竟,何須別說瞋心;於盜與邪行說貪亦然;至雜穢語處反顯闕減(唯言起貪而未及餘二)。⇒ 此為本子範圍內眾賢直呼「經主」(世親)之顯例。 寶疏亦錄此段而不代為辯護,逕引正理原文〔T41n1822 0672c21〕。唯錄二造·不判勝負。

二、眾賢補入之部派內部異說。眾賢錄「有餘師說:身三業道一一思俱轉,謂殺盜邪婬」〔T29n1562 0581c15〕而後破之。此異說俱舍本論、真諦異譯、光記與頌疏本子範圍內釋文皆未見,唯寶疏轉引正理時錄之〔T41n1822 0672c14〕。⇒ 此屬眾賢補入之材料而非駁俱舍本身,性質與其餘各條不同,據實誌之以免誤歸。

三、「人中短壽」果之種類——術語層面之修正。俱舍作「人中短壽亦善業果,如何可說是殺等流?」而答以殺業與人命根作障礙因〔0090c04〕。眾賢改判其果之歸屬:「理應釋言,不說人壽是殺異熟」〔T29n1562 0583c02〕·「但應說言是殺生業近增上果」〔T29n1562 0583c03〕——嚴格言之,短壽非殺業所招異熟種類之延續(等流),而是殺業增上力壓伏善業所致之近程增上果。⇒ 此為術語精確化之爭,非否定俱舍之根本義理(二造皆許殺業與短壽有因果關係,所異者在果之種類歸屬)。寶疏引之〔T41n1822 0674b15〕。誌錄不判。

四、「一色圖形」譬喻之方法論詰問。俱舍作「譬如畫師先以一色圖其形狀後填眾彩」〔0092b10〕。眾賢詰之曰「一色所喻,為一類業、為一剎那」〔T29n1562 0586a02〕——若喻一類業則違「一業引一生」之宗(類必多故),若喻一剎那則一剎那不能圖形狀而喻於證無能;末自出調和解(一類業中唯一剎那引眾同分,同類異類多剎那業能為圓滿)。⇒ 此為對論證方式之商榷,非否定「一業引一生」之結論。誌錄不判。

五、果門矩陣段唯一之數目分歧。俱舍作「無學業以學法為一果,謂增上」〔0091c17〕。眾賢作「無學業以學法為一果,謂增上。理應言二,謂加等流」〔T29n1562 0585a07〕——主張應為二果(加計等流)。此分歧之調和路徑已見於光記(光記引正理此句並自出二解——前解存異、後解會通,見目六)。顯宗論同處作「無學業以學法為一果」〔T29n1563 0884b29〕,未附「理應言二」之語——二論詳略之異。誌錄不判。

六、二論之詳略對照——顯宗論省略順正理之尖銳語。核《顯宗論》辯業品第五本子對應段:其確有本子對應之內容(「此斷善根何因何位」〔T29n1563 0881c24〕·「諸在家人邪見難斷」〔T29n1563 0883c18〕·「士用果者,謂道所牽俱有」〔T29n1563 0884a10〕·「無學業以學法為一果」〔T29n1563 0884b29〕四處皆有命中),⇒ 非『顯宗論無對應段』;而條一「經主於此作如是言」·條三「近增上果」等《順正理論》中之尖銳語句,於《顯宗論》同段皆不見。此為二論本身之立場輕重之別(顯宗論依俱舍科文重述有部宗義·態度較順正理平),唯錄不判,不評騭眾賢二論孰優。

誠實記:條六之『零命中』係先以場景結構確認顯宗論確有本子對應段(四條命中為證)之後,方判定其為『省略特定語句』,非逕以字面零命中定案——跨本負命題不得以甲本之詞搜乙本而立。


六、諸家異釋(光記·寶疏·頌疏·神泰疏)

神泰疏之闕(負命題已證·據實標闕):神泰《俱舍論疏》X53n0836 為殘本,現存七卷=卷一·卷二(界品)·卷四至卷七(根品)·卷十七(賢聖品)——卷八至卷十六九卷全佚,該缺口吞沒世品·業品·隨眠品全部。⇒ 泰疏殘·業品闕·本子無逐文釋可繫不以他卷之文充之。光記於本子範圍內二度點名批駁「泰法師」(見下(一)之末與(五)之末),此為光記轉引泰法師別處之說,不得反以之充『泰疏業品有文』之證。以下三家並錄。

(一)業道之名義

  • 「業道」一名何以能兼攝二類法——光記舉世典與論典之熟語為喻:「世極成者,如言車牛,雖多車牛性類不同,車牛名同,而一車牛名為餘車牛故」,並以「識住」為典極成之例〔T41n1821 0264b13〕。此助讀者理解「業道」一複合詞何以能兼攝「業(思)」與『(貪等)道』二種不同體性之法。
  • 加行後起何以非業道——三重理由之科——光記析論主答文為三:「一為此根本彼加行方轉故、依此根本彼後起方轉故,故加、行後起非是根本」,二為根本業道攝麁品而加行後起非麁品,三為由業道之增減而令內外物增減者方立業道〔T41n1821 0264b22〕。
  • 「內外物」之訓——光記案「言內外物者,婆沙一百一十三云所居名外,壽等名內」〔T41n1821 0264c10〕⇒ 內=己身壽命等正報,外=所居國土等依報。
  • 譬喻論師「貪瞋即是意業」之詰(判釋)——光記牒論主之答曰「非關我事。若為彼釋,然亦可言彼貪、嗔等即是意業,無別體故」〔T41n1821 0264c16〕。此涉毘婆沙師與譬喻論師於『貪瞋等心所是否別有體』之部派根本歧異。
  • 泰法師「處中殺等由具緣故方成業道」之駁(判釋·第一例)——光記引泰法師之說後明駁「今謂不然。不善業道有其二種:一得不律儀名為業道」〔T41n1821 0269a19〕,並舉諸論說不律儀名為業道之文非一為證。

(二)邪見斷善根

  • 「上品能斷」與「九品漸斷」之會通——光記牒「彼依究竟密說此言」而通之曰「本論云逆順說斷,如前可知。斷前八品雖亦名斷,斷猶未盡,至斷第九方究竟盡」〔T41n1821 0265c04〕⇒ 二說之不相違,在於一約究竟位密說·一約漸次過程。
  • 空法師三解——加行善心能否發戒(判釋·光記獨有)——光記於「加行善根先已退故」句下設問而引空法師三解:「一云加行善心不能發戒,戒是斷善捨,邪見但斷生得善故」〔T41n1821 0265a19〕,二云能發而不能斷(諸論說加行善根先不成者據劣弱者說),三云加行發戒而將斷善時必先作法捨戒。此三解寶疏·頌疏於本子範圍內皆未見,三家詳略之異。
  • 阿世耶之訓——寶疏明訓「阿世耶者,此云意樂」〔T41n1822 0671c07〕;此訓一立而貫通全段之「彼無極惡阿世耶」「愛行者惡阿世耶極躁動」「見行者惡阿世耶極堅深」諸句。光記於同句未特出此訓——三家詳略之異。
  • 破「唯贍部洲」之邏輯要害——寶疏一句道破:「兩洲若不斷善,因何極少成八根耶」〔T41n1822 0671c09〕⇒ 「極少成八根」一語本身即蘊含其人已斷善根,故反證東西二洲亦能斷善。
  • 續善之時位——婆沙問答(判釋·寶疏獨引)——寶疏引「婆沙三十五云誰住疑心續?誰住正見續?有作是說:轉身續者住疑心續,現法續者住正見續。評曰,應作是說,此不決定」〔T41n1822 0671c20〕。婆沙評家兩處皆判「不決定」,不作定論;光記·頌疏本子範圍內皆未引此段。
  • 殺斷善人與害蟻卵孰重(判釋·寶疏獨引)——寶疏引婆沙問答「問:殺斷善人與害蟻卵,何者罪重」〔T41n1822 0672b24〕,其評依罰罪則殺斷善人重(得邊罪故)·依業道則害蟻卵重(彼成就諸善法故)。此屬婆沙評家之判準,非本論直說。
  • 斷善邪見於眾同分能引能滿否(判釋·寶疏獨引)——寶疏引「問:斷善邪見,於眾同分為但能滿,亦能引耶」〔T41n1822 0672b28〕,婆沙評家取「亦能牽引,亦能圓滿」。此與引滿之義(正96前半)相涉。

(三)業道與思俱轉

  • 正理彈「經主」之「二俱轉」釋(判釋)——寶疏引「正理彈云經主於此作如是言:謂嗔心時究竟殺業」〔T41n1822 0672c21〕以下全段,而不代為辯護,逕照錄正理原文。誠實記:CBETA 本子範圍內「瞋」「嗔」二字混用,寶疏此段首見作「嗔」而後續作「瞋」,逐字照錄不改字。
  • 正理錄『有餘師身三業道一一思俱轉』之破(判釋)——寶疏引「正理云有餘師說:身三業道,一一思俱轉,謂殺、盜、邪婬」〔T41n1822 0672c14〕及其破文。
  • 念法師「雜穢語有二」之解與光記自立新解(判釋)——光記引「念法師等解云:雜穢有二:謂即獨雜穢」〔T41n1821 0268a15〕之說後明白表態「今解不然」,自立俱起雜穢語/不共雜穢語之二分。⇒ 此非『敘異說·申正義』之對組,而是駁他師而自立新解,屬光記自身之判釋取捨;念法師其人其說本子範圍內僅此一見。
  • 古德「處中善業非是業道」之駁(判釋·第一例)——光記駁「復有古德云:處中善業非是業道。彼謂處中非麁品收故」〔T41n1821 0269b04〕,以殺生等雖是處中而麁品攝故名業道為反例,並引婆沙為證。
  • 古德「不善中約處中業明思俱轉」之駁(判釋·第二例)——光記駁「復有古德云:不善中約處中業明思俱轉,不明不律儀」〔T41n1821 0269b09〕。⇒ 二駁緊鄰,可見光記於本子範圍內對前代異說持較積極之辨正態度。

(四)諸趣諸處之成就與現行

  • 天鬼傍生與人三洲之律儀類型有別——光記逐句析「天、鬼、傍生前七業道唯有處中攝,無不律儀。人三洲中處中、不律儀二種俱有」〔T41n1821 0270a01〕⇒ 前者唯有處中善惡而無正式之不律儀,後者二種皆備。此為理解「餘欲十通二」一頌之關鍵。
  • 無色有學是否成就過去七支——婆沙二說(判釋)——光記詳引婆沙一百三十二·一百三十四之兩說並陳,其一作「有作是說:無有學者生無色界不成就過去色,以彼先在欲、色界時,於第三果或第四向必已起、已滅方命終故」〔T41n1821 0270b20〕,光記唯錄不判寶疏於同一問明白表態:「一百三十二、一百三十四皆同兩說。今詳二說,後說為正」〔T41n1822 0674a18〕——寶疏自下判斷而光記未表態,三家互異之典型。

(五)十業道之三果

  • 「短命」何以非與善業所感之壽相違——寶疏設問曰「善趣命根無問短、長是善業果,如何短命是殺等流果也」〔T41n1822 0674b13〕,而以論文之「殺業與人命根作障礙因」為答⇒ 短命是殺業對善業所招長壽之障礙,非殺業直接招感之異熟。
  • 正理改判「短壽」為近增上果(判釋)——寶疏引「正理云理應釋言:不說人壽是殺異熟,但應說言是殺生業近增上果」〔T41n1822 0674b15〕全段。此與目五條三為同一材料,二處合觀。
  • 泰法師「後起令他失威」說之駁(判釋·第二例)——光記駁「泰法師云:後起令他失威者,不然。尚不通根本,以無命故。況後起耶」〔T41n1821 0271c19〕,並引正理之正解(殺時令所殺受苦·命斷·壞失威光,故殺業得三種果)。⇒ 本子範圍內光記二度點名批駁泰法師(見(一)之末與本條),非孤例。

(六)果門六重(斷道·善等·三世·同異地·學等·三斷)

  • 「士用果」之四分——光記析為四種:「一謂道所牽俱有士用果,即是俱生士用果」,二為無間士用果·三為隔越士用果·四為不生士用果〔T41n1821 0272c03〕。寶疏於同詞逕以三語簡釋:「言『俱有』者,謂俱生法。言『解脫』者,謂無間生,即解脫道」〔T41n1822 0675a17〕,未作科判式細分。三家詳略之異(此處光記詳而寶疏略)。
  • 離繫果是否地法攝——雜心論與本論之異(判釋)——光記案「又解:通舉九地業,以同地法為四果。若別分別,上八地業以同地法為五果」〔T41n1821 0273a29〕,並引雜心論之異說而明判「此論所說為善」(離繫既是無為·不依地起·不可說地法所攝)。⇒ 光記於此有明確評判,非單純並列。
  • 正理「無學業以學法為一果」之異與光記之會通(判釋)——光記引「正理論云無學業以學法為一果,謂增上。理應言二,謂加等流」〔T41n1821 0273b15〕,並出二解——其一約鈍無學道與未來利學道為同類因之現起與不現起,其解末自作「此即論意各別,難為會釋」〔T41n1821 0273b21〕(存異之語·非會通);其二謂俱舍據同性相望·正理據異性相望,「各據一義,亦不相違」〔T41n1821 0273b25〕。⇒ 光記於此先存異、後會通,二解之性質不同,不可併稱為『二解會通』。
  • 「皆如次」「略法應爾」二套語之適用範圍——頌疏一句總收:「皆如次應知者,隨其所應,遍上六門,所配因果皆如次,釋唯後置者,略法應爾」〔T41n1823 0915b16〕⇒ 前語統攝六重果門之配列規律,後語說明論主行文之省略慣例。此助讀者理解本段何以多用「後例應知」「例此應釋」等省略句法收束。

(七)應作·不應作·引滿·三障

  • 第三類(非應作非不應作)依二說之寬狹——頌疏扼要點出:「若依初說,唯無記業也。依第二師釋,除軌則外,餘無記是也」〔T41n1823 0915c04〕⇒ 初師之第三類收一切無記,後師之第三類則須除去壞軌則與合軌則之二分。
  • 頌疏明標「薩婆多宗」——三家唯一具名部派處(判釋)——頌疏釋引業曰「一業引一生者,釋引業也,舊云總報業也。依薩婆多宗,但由一業唯引一生」〔T41n1823 0915c12〕。光記·寶疏於同段皆僅循論文「依我所宗」之泛稱〔0092a24〕,頌疏逕釋為薩婆多宗——此為本子範圍內三疏唯一明標部派名之處。
  • 引滿之古今譯語——頌疏於引業下注「舊云總報業也」〔T41n1823 0915c12〕·於滿業下注「舊云別報業也」〔T41n1823 0915c17〕,並曰「多業能圓滿者,釋滿業也」〔T41n1823 0915c17〕。頌疏所稱「舊譯」是否確指真諦譯,本目不判——真諦本於此段之逐字對應未見「總報」「別報」字樣。
  • 煩惱障之二分——頌疏之簡潔式——頌疏作「煩惱有二:一者數行,謂恒起煩惱,通上下品。二者猛利,謂上品煩惱」〔T41n1823 0916a15〕,唯約數行立為障。光記於同處另以四句分別之科判式陳述同一義理(數行非猛利·猛利非數行·數行亦猛利·非數行亦非猛利),頌疏省之而直陳結論——三家詳略之異。
  • 「大德說」之異說三家標記互異(判釋)——頌疏逕錄「又大德說:傍生類中,覺慧分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬」〔T41n1823 0916b12〕並續其本事,不加科判標籤語;光記於同處標「敘異說」〔T41n1821 0276a10〕·寶疏標「述異說也」〔T41n1822 0677b12〕。⇒ 三家於同一異說之標記體例不同。此「大德」之具體所指,三疏皆未明言,誠實記不代考
  • 異熟障之定義三家幾近一致——光記「全三惡趣至名異熟障者,出異熟障體」〔T41n1821 0274c29〕·寶疏「全三惡趣至名異熟障,出異熟障體」〔T41n1822 0676b29〕(唯少一「者」字·餘全同)·頌疏「並一切惡趣,北洲無想天者,出報障體。三惡趣全、北洲、無想天是異熟障」〔T41n1823 0916a21〕。⇒ 三家於此條高度一致,屬本子罕見之『三家無異』例。

(八)三疏互異總覽(並錄不判)

議題光記寶疏頌疏互異之點
加行善心能否發戒引空法師三解未及未及光記獨有之細分
阿世耶之訓未特出此云意樂未及訓詁有無之異
續善之時位(婆沙問答)未引詳引婆沙三十五二問未引寶疏獨詳
無色有學過去七支引婆沙二說·唯錄不判明判「後說為正」未及有判與無判之異
士用果之析四分細目三語簡釋未及光記詳·寶疏略
離繫果是否地法攝明判「此論所說為善」未及未及光記獨有之評判
論主自宗之部派歸屬循論文泛稱循論文泛稱明標薩婆多宗頌疏獨有之具名
引滿之古譯語未注未注舊云總報業·別報業頌疏獨有之訓詁
煩惱障之陳法四句分別依論文二分直陳詳略之異
「大德說」之標記敘異說述異說也逕錄無標籤科判體例之異
異熟障之定義出異熟障體出異熟障體出報障體三家幾近同文(罕例)

三疏互異之處,逐家並錄,不判是非。三疏之判釋與其互異之義理取捨,別居義疏層之承衍節。


七、互讀(唯識根系掛鏈·②橋)

本子所立之斷善根與引滿二業,是部派毘曇『業之能所』面之樞紐;其向唯識系之承接(逐條繫彼系逐字)——

  • 斷善根與續善根 → 瑜伽本地分意地:本子立斷善之體為非得——「此善根斷其體是何?善斷應知非得為體」〔0089b11〕,續善則「由疑有見」〔0089b14〕。《瑜伽師地論》於同一法作「云何斷善根?謂利根者,成就上品諸惡意樂現行法故」〔T30n1579 0281a22〕,其所斷之範圍逐字作「此中種子亦名善根,無貪瞋等亦名善根。但由安立現行善根相違相續,名斷善根;非由永拔彼種子故」〔T30n1579 0281a25〕;續善則作「云何續善根?謂由性利根故;見親朋友修福業故;詣善丈夫聞正法故;因生猶豫,證決定故;還續善根」〔T30n1579 0281a29〕。⇒ 續善之二緣(疑/猶豫·有見/決定)二系逐字相對;而『所斷者為何』二系所立不同——本子以「非得」為體(善得不生·非得續生),彼系明言種子不拔而唯斷現行之相續。此為②橋於本子最直之一錨。
  • 斷善根與邪定聚 → 瑜伽攝決擇分:本子設四句以辨斷善與墮邪定之不相即——「有斷善根非墮邪定,應作四句」〔0089b29〕。《瑜伽師地論》於法聚之分類逕以二事並立為邪定聚之體——「邪性定法聚者,謂無間業及斷善根」〔T30n1579 0880b13〕。⇒ 二系所用之法數同(斷善根·無間業),而所問之問題不同(本子問二者是否互攝·彼系問邪定聚之體),可為對讀之座標,不作等同
  • 引業與滿業 → 成唯識論:本子立「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」〔0092a23〕而以眾同分為「一生」之量〔0092a25〕。《成唯識論》以同一組概念安立二類異熟——「異熟習氣為增上緣,感第八識,酬引業力,恒相續故,立異熟名;感前六識,酬滿業者,從異熟起,名異熟生,不名異熟有間斷故」〔T31n1585 0007c07〕。⇒ 引滿二業之分二系不改,所配之識體則異(本子繫之於眾同分之引與圓滿,唯識繫之於第八識與前六識之酬)。此為本子第二錨。

本目屬對讀座標,不作定判——所錄者唯二系逐字之同異,其義理分寸不在本目。


八、譯史

  • 玄奘新譯(本底本):《開元釋教錄》著錄「阿毘達磨俱舍論三十卷」〔T55n2154 0557a22〕,其夾註逐字作「第二出與真諦出者同本永徽二年五月十日於大慈恩寺翻經院譯至五年七月二十七日畢沙門元瑜筆受」〔T55n2154 0557a22〕。本子卷端題「阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第十七」〔T29 0088b23〕,品續題「分別業品第四之五」〔T29 0088b27〕。
  • 真諦舊譯(異譯校本):《開元釋教錄》著錄「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷」〔T55n2154 0545c16〕,又於論藏部類作「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷陳天竺三藏真諦譯」〔T55n2154 0620c17〕,玄奘本著錄於其後〔T55n2154 0620c22〕。二本卷數之異(三十/二十二),於本品即見——玄奘分六卷·真諦分四卷。
  • 對辯二論之譯:《開元釋教錄》「阿毘達磨順正理論八十卷」〔T55n2154 0620c25〕·「阿毘達磨顯宗論四十卷」〔T55n2154 0620c27〕,並結曰「右二部論與俱舍論頌同釋異並眾賢造」〔T55n2154 0621a01〕。「頌同釋異」四字即本目五體例之根據——二論用俱舍本頌而別作長行,故本子之頌可逐塊對眾賢之釋。
  • 譯事旁證:《大慈恩寺三藏法師傳》錄玄奘永徽五年答書「其《俱舍》、《順正理》,見譯未周,今年必了」〔T50n2053 0261c20〕。⇒ 俱舍與順正理同期並譯,此為本子對辯材料何以密集之背景(唯錄事實·不作因果之判)。
  • 造論緣起:《婆藪盤豆法師傳》記其造論之體例作「立薩婆多義隨有僻處以經部義破之。名為阿毘達磨俱舍論」〔T50n2049 0190b15〕。⇒ 本子論主自標宗處作「依我所宗應作是說」〔0092a24〕而不出部派名,頌疏逕釋為薩婆多宗〔T41n1823 0915c12〕——傳所記之體例與疏所補之部名,可並觀。
  • 三疏之次:光記 T41n1821(普光·主)·寶疏 T41n1822(法寶·副)·頌疏 T41n1823(圓暉·科判)·神泰疏 X53n0836(殘·業品闕)。

九、校本定位

  • 玄奘 T1558 卷十七(底本)〔0088b23–0093a14〕:卷端題 0088b23 · 品續題 0088b27 · 開卷承轉 0088b28 · 正79後半 0088b29 · 正80·正81 0088c18 · 正82 0089c06 · 正83–85 0090a14 · 正86 0090b24 · 正87 0091a04 · 引頌 0091a11 · 正88·正89 0091a20 · 正90 0091b09 · 正91 0091b26 · 正92前半 0091c06 · 正92後半·正93前半 0091c12 · 正93後半·正94 0091c23 · 正95 0092a11 · 正96前半 0092a23 · 正96後半 0092b19 · 正97 0092b25 · 正98 0092c26 · 收卷句 0093a09。品級章界(雜明諸業章之始)0091a18。
  • 真諦 T1559:對應段 0243b28–0247b20(跨其業品之三/之四二卷·卷第十三卷題錨 0244b24 落於段中)。要目 0243b29 · 0243c12 · 0243c13 · 0243c24 · 0243c27 · 0244a01 · 0244a15 · 0244a17 · 0244b29 · 0245a05 · 0245c07 · 0245c14 · 0245c21 · 0245c29 · 0246a17 · 0246b02 · 0246b25 · 0246c11 · 0247b20。
  • 眾賢 T1562〔辯業品第四 0529a06 起〕:0581c15 · 0581c24 · 0583c02 · 0583c03 · 0585a07 · 0586a02。T1563〔辯業品第五 0859c06 起〕:0881c24 · 0883c18 · 0884a10 · 0884b29。
  • 光記 T41n1821〔卷十七卷題錨 0264a17〕:0200b09(品級大科)· 0252c27(十業道章)· 0264a21 · 0264b13 · 0264b22 · 0264c10 · 0264c16 · 0265a19 · 0265c04 · 0268a15 · 0269a19 · 0269b04 · 0269b09 · 0270a01 · 0270b20 · 0271c19 · 0272b11 · 0272c03 · 0273a29 · 0273b15 · 0274c29 · 0276a10。
  • 寶疏 T41n1822〔卷十七卷題錨 0670b22〕:0627a17(品級大科)· 0670b26 · 0671b24 · 0671c07 · 0671c09 · 0671c20 · 0672b24 · 0672b28 · 0672c14 · 0672c21 · 0674a18 · 0674b13 · 0674b15 · 0675a03 · 0675a17 · 0676b29 · 0677b12。
  • 頌疏 T41n1823〔論本第十七卷題錨 0911a02·無別立品題行〕:0889b07(品級大科)· 0911a04 · 0914a04 · 0915b16 · 0915c04 · 0915c12 · 0915c17 · 0916a15 · 0916a21 · 0916b12。
  • 神泰疏 X53n0836業品全闕——本子無泰疏可繫(據實標闕·不補)。光記轉引之泰法師二說(0269a19 一帶·0271c19)非泰疏業品之逐文釋。
  • 唯識系互讀錨:T30n1579 0281a22 · 0281a25 · 0281a29 · 0880b13;T31n1585 0007c07。
  • 經錄·僧傳:T55n2154 0545c16 · 0557a22 · 0620c17 · 0620c22 · 0620c25 · 0620c27 · 0621a01;T50n2053 0261c20;T50n2049 0190b15。
  • 校勘:本卷 <app> 十六枚 = 大正異讀十三(全枚舉)+ CBETA 回改三(⟨CB⟩ 並錄·不入異讀之數·與其 <note type="add"> 同事雙編碼);他藏交叉註零·大正梵語腳註十一枚不入表·無升定本案

The marks of the ten paths of action were made out in the unit before; this unit sets out from the one question 「依何義名業道」 tr. “in what sense are they named paths of action?” First the name and sense of the path of action is established (the last three being path alone · the first seven both action and path); next, as the sense conveniently allows, it enters the long prose passage on wrong view cutting off the wholesome roots (which wholesome is cut off · by which grade · by degrees or all at once · in which realm and place · in what body and what conduct · the stage of restoring the wholesome); next it makes clear the number of paths of action turning together with volition; next it divides possession and being in act with regard to the several destinies and places; next it makes out the three results of the ten paths of action; next it makes clear why wrong livelihood is separately established. From 「如前所言果有五種」 tr. “as was said above, results are of five kinds” it turns into the chapter of miscellaneous explanations of the actions — the six gates by which the five results are assigned to action (the path that cuts off · the wholesome and the rest · the three times · the same and a different level · the learner and the rest · the three abandonings) are stated cell by cell; thereafter the two accounts of what ought and ought not to be done, the establishing of the two actions of projecting and completing, the inability of the two absorptions without mind to project; and at the last the three obstructions are established and the destinies in which they are found are asked. Within one fascicle the boundary of two chapters is taken in: this is the most densely outlined fascicle of the chapter.


I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement

Outline systemThe position of this passage
Xuanzang’s T1558 in nine chaptersThe fifth part of Chapter Four, Analysis of Action — the chapter continuation-title 「分別業品第四之五」 tr. “Analysis of Action, chapter four, part five”〔T29 0088b27〕. This unit (Unit 5) = the whole of Fascicle Seventeen〔0088b23–0093a14〕. Root stanzas from the second half of 79 to 98, eighteen <lg> blocks (seventeen root stanzas plus one quoted stanza)
The anchor carried overThe opening transitional sentence of the fascicle, 「如是已辯十業道相」 tr. “the marks of the ten paths of action have now been made out”〔T29 0088b28〕— what is carried over is precisely the line-by-line exposition of the ten paths of action in the unit before (Unit 4); this unit does not explain the marks of the ten paths of action one by one again, but speaks only of their name and sense and of the several gates
The chapter-level main outline in the three commentariesPuguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0200b09〕: 「就此品中,一明業體性、二釋經諸業、三雜明諸業」 tr. “within this chapter, first the nature of the entity of action, second the explanation of the actions in the sūtras, third miscellaneous explanations of the actions” · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary〔T41n1823 0889b07〕: 「釋此品頌總作三門:一明業體性、二釋諸業名、三雜明諸業」 tr. “in explaining the stanzas of this chapter, three gates in all: first the nature of the entity of action, second the explanation of the names of the actions, third miscellaneous explanations of the actions” (dividing it into three as Puguang does) · Fabao’s Commentary〔T41n1822 0627a17〕: 「此品大文分四:一明業體、二明律儀等、三明經中諸業、四雜明諸業」 tr. “the main text of this chapter divides into four: first the entity of action, second discipline and the rest, third the actions in the sūtras, fourth miscellaneous explanations of the actions” (fourfold)
The opening outline of this unit (all three adjudging 「大文第二」 tr. “the second of the main text” word for word)Puguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0264a21〕: 「此即大文第二釋業道名」 tr. “this is the second of the main text, explaining the name ‘path of action’” · Fabao’s Commentary〔T41n1822 0670b26〕: 「已下半頌,大文第二釋業道之名」 tr. “below, the half stanza, the second of the main text, explaining the name of the path of action” · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary〔T41n1823 0911a04〕: 「從此大文第二,釋業道名義」 tr. “from here the second of the main text, explaining the name and sense of ‘path of action’” ⇒ the three houses agree word for word in their outline at the head of this unit, this being the most closely agreeing of all the boundaries within the six fascicles of this chapter
This unit straddles a chapter-level boundary (a special feature of this chapter)One of the chapter-level main-outline boundaries (the beginning of the chapter of miscellaneous explanations of the actions) falls within this unit and not upon a fascicle boundary — all three mark it at the same place: Puguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0272b11〕: 「此下當品之中大文第三雜明諸業」 tr. “below, within the present chapter, the third of the main text, miscellaneous explanations of the actions” · Fabao’s Commentary〔T41n1822 0675a03〕: 「已下當品之中大文第三,雜明諸業」 tr. “below, within the present chapter, the third of the main text, miscellaneous explanations of the actions” · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary〔T41n1823 0914a04〕: 「從此大文第三,雜明諸業」 tr. “from here the third of the main text, miscellaneous explanations of the actions.” The sentence of the base text upon which it hangs is 「如前所言果有五種」 tr. “as was said above, results are of five kinds”〔T29 0091a18〕 ⇒ the former part of this unit belongs to the chapter explaining the actions in the sūtras (the latter portion of item ten, the ten paths of action, plus item eleven, wrong livelihood), and the latter part to the head of the chapter of miscellaneous explanations of the actions, one fascicle straddling two chapters
The six sub-items of the chapter on the ten paths of action (all three marking them alike · the sub-items agreeing one by one)Puguang’s Record〔T41n1821 0252c27〕: 「此下第十明十業道」 tr. “below, the tenth, explaining the ten paths of action,” and beneath it six items: 「一明業道體性、二釋業道名義、三義便明斷善、四明業道俱轉、五約處成業道、六明業道三果」 tr. “first the nature of the entity of the paths of action, second the explanation of the name and sense of ‘path of action,’ third the cutting off of the wholesome explained as the sense conveniently allows, fourth the paths of action turning together, fifth the completion of the paths of action with regard to place, sixth the three results of the paths of action” ⇒ this unit covers items two through six (five items), item one falling in the unit before
The fascicle divisions of the three commentaries agree entirely with Xuanzang’sKośa Fascicle Seventeen〔T29 0088b23〕· Puguang Fascicle Seventeen〔T41n1821 0264a17〕· Fabao Fascicle Seventeen〔T41n1822 0670b22〕· Yuanhui, Treatise proper seventeen〔T41n1823 0911a02〕. What the three commentaries give are all fascicle-title anchors, their outline wording beginning on the following line; a fascicle-title anchor may not be made to stand for a citation anchor
The closing sentences of the fascicle「已辯業障唯人三洲,餘障應知五趣皆有」 tr. “it has been made out that the obstruction of action is only in the three continents of the human destiny; the other obstructions should be known to be found in all five destinies”〔T29 0093a09〕·「然於人趣唯北俱盧,在天趣中唯無想處」 tr. “yet within the human destiny it is only in Uttarakuru, and within the destiny of the gods only in the place of non-perception”〔T29 0093a10〕— the general gathering up of the destinies to which the three obstructions extend, followed immediately by the end-title of Fascicle Seventeen

The opening transitional sentence〔T29 0088b28〕: 「如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?」 tr. “the marks of the ten paths of action have now been made out. In what sense are they named paths of action?”

Stanza / prose-commentary format: root stanzas (the stanza boundaries fixed by the separate edition T1560) plus the prose self-commentary. This unit has eighteen stanza blocks, one of which is a quoted stanza. The position of each block —〔0088b29〕second half of Root 79 (ten characters)·〔0088c18〕Roots 80 and 81 (forty characters)·〔0089c06〕Root 82·〔0090a14〕Roots 83 through 85 (sixty characters)·〔0090b24〕Root 86·〔0091a04〕Root 87·〔0091a11〕quoted stanza · not a root stanza·〔0091a20〕Roots 88 and 89 (forty characters)·〔0091b09〕Root 90·〔0091b26〕Root 91·〔0091c06〕first half of Root 92 (ten characters)·〔0091c12〕second half of Root 92 and first half of Root 93·〔0091c23〕second half of Root 93 and Root 94 (thirty characters)·〔0092a11〕Root 95·〔0092a23〕first half of Root 96 (ten characters)·〔0092b19〕second half of Root 96 (ten characters)·〔0092b25〕Root 97·〔0092c26〕Root 98.

  • Root 79 split in half across units: its first half falls in Unit 4 and its second half in this unit — the first block of this unit being ‘the second half of Root 79.’ This is the type in which the stanza sequence of T1560 crosses a boundary while the blocks of exposition in T1558 are each complete in themselves, and it is honestly displayed in both units.
  • The judgment that it is a quoted stanza has a warrant in the preceding text: the text before that block reads 「如有頌曰」 tr. “as there is a stanza that says”〔0091a10〕, and T1560 does not include it ⇒ it is judged a quoted stanza, not a root stanza. This is the only such block in this unit.

The long passages of prose commentary (exceeding seven hundred characters of pure Chinese · the densest place of question and answer and of divergent accounts):〔0088c18〕the explanation of Roots 80 and 81 — one thousand one hundred forty-one characters of pure Chinese, within which 「若爾」 tr. “if it be so” occurs four times · 「云何」 tr. “what is it” four times · 「所以者何」 tr. “why so” once · 「有餘師」 tr. “there is another master” eight times. This passage is the whole disputation of wrong view cutting off the wholesome roots, and is the height of the density of question and answer in this unit.

The places in this unit where two accounts are recorded without adjudication (recording the two parties only · not judging which prevails) —

  • The realm taken as object by the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome: one master holds that it takes only what has outflows for its object and only its own realm〔0089a06〕, and the treatise continues with 「如是說者通一切緣,隨因亦增,有強力故」 tr. “stated thus, it takes all things whatever for its object, and increases along with the cause as well, and so has a mighty force”〔0089a08〕.
  • Cutting off all at once and cutting off by degrees: one master holds 「九品善根由一剎那邪見頓斷」 tr. “the wholesome roots of the nine grades are cut off all at once by a wrong view of a single instant”〔0089a10〕, and the treatise continues with the cutting off by degrees, grade by grade, of the nine grades matched in reverse order〔0089a11〕.
  • Stopping midway and not stopping: one master holds 「斷九品善終無中出如見道中」 tr. “in cutting off the wholesome of the nine grades there is finally no coming out midway, as in the path of seeing”〔0089a22〕, and the treatise continues with 「如是說者,通出不出」 tr. “stated thus, it extends to coming out and to not coming out”〔0089a23〕.
  • Which is relinquished first, discipline or the wholesome roots: one master holds 「先捨律儀後斷善根」 tr. “discipline is relinquished first and the wholesome roots cut off afterward”〔0089a24〕, and the treatise continues with the two being relinquished together when the mind of the same grade is cut off〔0089a24〕.
  • Whether the restoring of the wholesome is all at once or by degrees: one master holds 「有餘師言:九品漸續」 tr. “there is another master who declares: the nine grades are restored by degrees”〔0089b17〕, and the treatise continues with restoration all at once and manifestation by degrees thereafter, with the simile 「如頓除病氣力漸增」 tr. “as when illness is removed all at once and strength returns by degrees”〔0089b18〕.
  • The cause by which one action of killing summons two results: 「有餘師言:即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流」 tr. “there is another master who declares: it is just that one action of killing that first summons the maturation there and afterward the homogeneous outflow here”〔0090c16〕‖「有餘復言:二果因別,先謂加行、後謂根本」 tr. “and there is another who says again: the causes of the two results are not the same — the former means the preparatory stage, the latter the basic stage”〔0090c17〕— the two accounts stand side by side and the treatise does not adjudicate.
  • The width of what ought and ought not to be done: 「有說染業名不應作,以從非理作意所生」 tr. “some say that defiled action is called what ought not to be done, since it arises from improper attention”〔0092a13〕‖「有餘師言:諸壞軌則身語意業亦不應作」 tr. “there is another master who declares: whatever bodily, verbal, or mental action damages the norms is also what ought not to be done”〔0092a14〕— at the close of the passage the treatise says outright 「隨其所應二說差別」 tr. “this differs in the two accounts according as each applies”〔0092a20〕, making clear that no choice is made.
  • The explanation of one offering of a meal summoning many births: the first explanation, with 「由初力故作是言」 tr. “he speaks thus because of that first force” and the simile of one gold coin traded back and forth〔0092b04〕‖「復有說者:彼於昔時一施食為依,起多勝思願」 tr. “there is a further account: at that former time, taking that one offering of a meal as his support, he gave rise to many eminent volitions and aspirations”〔0092b05〕— the two explanations stand side by side.
  • Whether an animal harming its mother accomplishes a deed of immediate retribution: the treatise’s general rule makes ghosts and animals harming their mothers and the rest not deeds of immediate retribution, while 「然大德說:若覺分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬」 tr. “yet the Venerable says: if its awareness is distinct, it too accomplishes a deed of immediate retribution, as with that intelligent horse”〔0093a07〕— the one divergent account in this unit marked with 「大德」 tr. “the Venerable.”

The places in this unit where the author adjudges expressly (not a recording of two accounts without adjudication) —

  • The narrowing of the scope of wrong livelihood is refuted: one master holds fast that only the two actions arising from a greed that takes the requisites of life for its object are named wrong livelihood〔0091a13〕, and the treatise adjudges outright 「此違經故,理定不然」 tr. “this contradicts the sūtra, and so decidedly does not stand in principle”〔0091a15〕, citing the Sūtra on the Aggregate of Precepts on the watching of elephant fights and the like as proof.
  • The account of Jambudvīpa alone and the account that a woman’s body cannot cut off the wholesome are both refuted: the two accounts are each refuted directly by citing the text of the root treatise with 「若爾,便違本論所說」 tr. “if it be so, it contradicts what the root treatise says”〔0089b02〕〔0089b05〕, the momentum of the wording differing from the type of ‘one setting out, one correcting’ listed above.
  • The gravity of the three obstructions: 「毘婆沙師作如是釋:由前能引後,故後輕於前」 tr. “the Vaibhāṣika masters explain it thus: since the former can draw forth the latter, the latter is lighter than the former”〔0092c18〕— this is the one place in this unit where the Vaibhāṣika masters are expressly named.

II. Terminology (Technical Terms)

Chinese (Xuanzang)Paramārtha’s divergent name (loc of first occurrence)The treatise’s defining sentence / what it hangs on
path of actionthe road belonging to action〔T29n1559 0243b29〕「十業道中後三唯道,業之道故立業道名」 tr. “among the ten paths of action the last three are path alone, and since they are the road of action the name ‘path of action’ is established”〔0088c01〕·「前七是業,身語業故,亦業之道,思所遊故」 tr. “the first seven are action, being bodily and verbal action, and are also the road of action, since volition roams by them”〔0088c03〕
action (volition)intention〔T29n1559 0244b29〕「彼相應思說名為業」 tr. “the volition associated with them is called action”〔0088c02〕— the volition associated with the last three is named action, while greed, hatred, and wrong view are themselves named path
the preparatory stage · the basic stage · the consequent stage—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this posed question)「此加行後起,何緣非業道?」 tr. “why are this preparatory stage and consequent stage not paths of action?”〔0088c09〕·「又若由此有減有增,令內外物有增有減,立為業道」 tr. “again, if by this there is decrease and increase, making the things within and without decrease and increase, it is established as a path of action”〔0088c10〕
the masters of similes—— (no such name found in Paramārtha within the range of this unit)「譬喻論師執貪瞋等即是意業」 tr. “the masters of similes hold that greed, hatred, and the rest are just mental action”〔0088c12〕— the lineage holding that greed, hatred, and the rest have no separate entity and are just mental action
wrong view of the high grade and completewrong view of the highest of the high grade and complete〔T29n1559 0243c12〕「惡業道中唯有上品圓滿邪見能斷善根」 tr. “among the evil paths of action only a wrong view of the high grade and complete can cut off the wholesome roots”〔0088c22〕
wholesome roots acquired by birth—— (Paramārtha’s text has “the wholesome roots within the desire realm”)「唯欲界生得善根」 tr. “only the wholesome roots of the desire realm acquired by birth”〔0088c27〕·「何緣唯斷生得善根?」 tr. “why is it only the wholesome roots acquired by birth that are cut off?”〔0089a01〕, whose answer is 「加行善根先已退故」 tr. “because the wholesome roots acquired through preparation had already fallen away before this”
the wrong view that denies cause and resultdenying cause · denying result〔T29n1559 0243c24〕「撥無因者,謂定撥無妙行惡行」 tr. “to deny cause means decisively to deny good conduct and evil conduct”〔0089a03〕·「撥無果者,謂定撥無彼果異熟」 tr. “to deny result means decisively to deny the maturations that are their results”〔0089a04〕
the root treatise (the Jñānaprasthāna lineage)the Abhidharma Treasury / grantha〔T29n1559 0243c13〕〔T29n1559 0244a17〕This unit cites the root treatise in five places — raising an objection, 「若爾,何緣本論中說云何上品諸不善根」 tr. “if it be so, why then does the root treatise say, what are called the unwholesome roots of the high grade”〔0088c23〕· confirming what is established, 「若作是說,符本論文」 tr. “stated thus, it agrees with the wording of the root treatise”〔0089a14〕· refuting two divergent accounts, 「如本論說:贍部洲人極少成八根」 tr. “as the root treatise says: the people of Jambudvīpa possess at fewest eight faculties”〔0089b02〕and 「如本論說:若成女根定成八根」 tr. “as the root treatise says: if one possesses the female faculty one decidedly possesses eight faculties”〔0089b06〕· citing it to raise a question, 「如本論中所說三業」 tr. “as for the three actions spoken of in the root treatise”〔0092a08〕
non-acquisition (the entity of the cutting off of the wholesome)—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this passage)「此善根斷其體是何?善斷應知非得為體」 tr. “what is the entity of this cutting off of the wholesome roots? It should be known that the cutting off of the wholesome has non-acquisition for its entity”〔0089b11〕·「替善根得非得生位,名斷善根」 tr. “the stage at which non-acquisition arises in place of the acquisition of the wholesome roots is named cutting off the wholesome roots”〔0089b12〕
āśayaevil mind〔T29n1559 0244a17〕「彼無極惡阿世耶故」 tr. “since they have no exceedingly evil āśaya”〔0089b01〕. Fabao’s Commentary glosses it expressly, 「阿世耶者,此云意樂」 tr. “as for āśaya, it here means inclination of mind”〔T41n1822 0671c07〕— inclination of mind, the leaning of the heart, a transcription of the Sanskrit āśaya
walking by views · walking by craving—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this pairing)「唯見行人非愛行者」 tr. “only a person who walks by views, not one who walks by craving”〔0089b07〕· of one who walks by craving, 「惡阿世耶極躁動故」 tr. “since his evil āśaya is exceedingly unsettled” · of one who walks by views, 「惡阿世耶極堅深故」 tr. “since his evil āśaya is exceedingly firm and deep”〔0089b09〕
ṣaṇḍha—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this passage)「非扇搋等能斷善根,愛行類故」 tr. “the ṣaṇḍha and the rest cannot cut off the wholesome roots, being of the class that walks by craving”〔0089b09〕·「又此類人如惡趣故」 tr. “and moreover this class of persons is like the evil destinies”〔0089b10〕
Jambudvīpathe Yanfu continent〔T29n1559 0244a17〕One of the things pointed to by 「言三洲者,除北俱盧」 tr. “by ‘the three continents’ is meant that Uttarakuru is excluded”〔0089a29〕
the class fixed in wrongness—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges these four alternatives)「有斷善根非墮邪定,應作四句」 tr. “there are those who cut off the wholesome roots without falling into the class fixed in wrongness, and four alternatives should be made”〔0089b29〕·「第一句者,謂布剌拏等」 tr. “the first alternative means Pūraṇa and the rest”〔0089c01〕
turning together with volitionintention arising together〔T29n1559 0244b29〕The stanza, 「業道思俱轉,不善一至八」 tr. “the paths of action turning together with volition: of the unwholesome, from one to eight”〔0089c06〕— asking how many paths of action arise together with volition in one mind
harsh speechevil speech〔T29n1559 0245a05〕「由相罵故有麁惡語」 tr. “because they rail at one another there is harsh speech”〔0090a22〕
frivolous speechunfitting speech〔T29n1559 0245a05〕「由悲叫故有雜穢語」 tr. “because they wail and cry out there is frivolous speech”〔0090a22〕
the three results (maturation · homogeneous outflow · dominance)retribution result · homogeneous outflow result · dominance result〔T29n1559 0245c07〕「異熟、等流、增上別故」 tr. “because of the several difference of maturation, homogeneous outflow, and dominance”〔0090b27〕— each of the ten paths of action summons these three
wrong livelihoodwrong livelihood (the same)〔T29n1559 0245c14〕「從貪所生身語二業,以難除故別立邪命」 tr. “the two actions of body and speech arising from greed are, because they are hard to be rid of, separately established as wrong livelihood”〔0091a07〕
the path that cuts off (the uninterrupted path)the path that extinguishes〔T29n1559 0245c29〕「道能證斷及能斷惑,得斷道名,即無間道」 tr. “the path can realize the cutting off and can cut off the afflictions, and so obtains the name ‘path that cuts off,’ that is, the uninterrupted path”〔0091a24〕
maturation resultretribution result〔T29n1559 0245c07〕「異熟果者,謂自地中斷道所招可愛異熟」 tr. “the maturation result means the lovable maturation summoned within its own level by the path that cuts off”〔0091a26〕
homogeneous outflow resulthomogeneous outflow result (the same)「等流果者,謂自地中後等若增諸相似法」 tr. “the homogeneous outflow result means the like dharmas within its own level that come after, equal or increased”〔0091a27〕
result of release from bondageresult of separation〔T29n1559 0246a17〕「離繫果者,謂此道力斷惑所證擇滅無為」 tr. “the result of release from bondage means the unconditioned cessation through discernment realized by cutting off the afflictions through the force of this path”〔0091a28〕
result of human effortresult of the power of effort〔T29n1559 0246a17〕「士用果者,謂道所牽俱有解脫所修及斷」 tr. “the result of human effort means the coexistent, the liberation, what is cultivated, and what is cut off, drawn along by this path”〔0091a29〕
dominance resultdominance result (the same)「增上果者,謂離自性餘有為法」 tr. “the dominance result means the remaining conditioned dharmas apart from its own nature”〔0091b01〕
abandoned through seeing · abandoned through cultivation · not subject to abandonmentextinguished by seeing the truths · extinguished by the path of cultivation · not extinguished〔T29n1559 0246b25〕The stanza, 「見所斷業等,一一各於三」 tr. “the actions abandoned through seeing and the rest, each one with respect to the three”〔0091c23〕— the gate of result of the three abandonings set against one another
what ought to be done · what ought not to be done · what neither ought nor ought not to be doneproperly done · improperly done · neither properly nor improperly done〔T29n1559 0246c11〕The stanza, 「染業不應作,有說亦壞軌,應作業翻此,俱相違第三」 tr. “defiled action is what ought not to be done; some say that damaging the norms is also so; action that ought to be done is the reverse of this; what is contrary to both is the third”〔0092a11〕
the projecting action · the completing action—— (Paramārtha’s text has no such pairing of names)「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」 tr. “one action projects one birth; many actions can complete it”〔0092a23〕. Yuanhui notes their old renderings as 「舊云總報業也」 tr. “anciently called the action of general retribution”〔T41n1823 0915c12〕and 「舊云別報業也」 tr. “anciently called the action of particular retribution”〔T41n1823 0915c17〕
commonality of sentient beings—— (Paramārtha’s text has the system of “commonality of the gathering”)「此一生言顯一同分,以得同分方說名生」 tr. “this word ‘one birth’ shows one commonality, since it is upon obtaining a commonality that one is said to be born”〔0092a25〕— the measure of one 「生」 tr. “birth” is one commonality of sentient beings
the two absorptions without mind—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this passage)「二無心定雖有異熟,而無勢力引眾同分」 tr. “the two absorptions without mind, though they have maturation, yet have no force to project the commonality of sentient beings”〔0092b20〕·「所餘一切皆通引滿」 tr. “all the rest extend alike to projecting and completing”〔0092b22〕
the three obstructions (of action · of the afflictions · of maturation)obstruction of action · obstruction of the defilements · obstruction of retribution〔T29n1559 0247b20〕The stanza, 「三障無間業,及數行煩惱,并一切惡趣,北洲無想天」 tr. “the three obstructions are the deeds of immediate retribution, and the afflictions of frequent occurrence, together with all the evil destinies, the northern continent, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings”〔0092b25〕
the five deeds of immediate retribution—— (Paramārtha’s text within the range of this unit merely names them)「言無間業者,謂五無間業」 tr. “by ‘deeds of immediate retribution’ are meant the five deeds of immediate retribution”〔0092b27〕— harming one’s mother · harming one’s father · harming an arhat · splitting a harmonious Saṅgha · drawing blood from the Buddha’s body with an evil mind
afflictions of frequent occurrence · fierce afflictions—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this twofold division)「應知此中唯數行者名煩惱障」 tr. “it should be known that here only those of frequent occurrence are named the obstruction of the afflictions”〔0092c02〕— those arising constantly are the obstruction, while those of the high grade that are fierce but do not arise constantly are not established as an obstruction
obstruction of maturationobstruction of retribution〔T29n1559 0247b20〕「全三惡趣、人趣、北洲及無想天名異熟障」 tr. “the whole of the three evil destinies, and within the human destiny the northern continent, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings, are named the obstruction of maturation”〔0092c09〕
the immediate (the sense of the name)—— (Paramārtha’s text abridges this gloss)「約異熟果決定更無餘業餘生能為間隔,故此唯目無間隔義」 tr. “with regard to the fixedness of the maturation result, no other action and no other birth can be interposed between, and so this points only to the sense of nothing intervening”〔0092c19〕·「與無間法合故名無間,如與沙門合故名沙門」 tr. “being joined with the dharma of the immediate one is named the immediate, just as being joined with the dharma of an ascetic one is named an ascetic”〔0092c23〕

The Sanskrit in roman letters for a technical name is hung only upon transcriptions transmitted by the ancient masters and capable of being evidenced. In this unit only the name 「阿世耶」 tr.āśaya” has an express gloss from an ancient master (Fabao’s 「此云意樂」 tr. “it here means inclination of mind”); the rest are differences of rendering-character between the two translations (for the full table see item four), not glosses of sound and sense by the ancient masters. What is wanting is left blank, and is not supplied conjecturally on the authority of a modern collated edition.


III. Textual Collation (Taishō Original Notes · Complete Enumeration for Fascicle Seventeen)

Within the range of this unit〔0088b23–0093a14〕the <app> anchors number sixteen = Taishō variant readings thirteen (repetitions merged, zero) + three CBETA restorations. The three restorations (0088c15010090a21010092c2901) are doubly encoded in the base-text XML — the same anchor appearing both as an <app> (whose <lem> follows the 【CB】 reading and whose <rdg> preserves the Taishō original printing) and as a <note type="add">, the two forms recording one and the same matter, not two matters hung together; by the form of this collection the Taishō original printing is recorded alongside and they are listed at the end of the table (marked ⟨CB⟩ · not entering the count of the thirteen above). Cross-notes to other canons are zero — this fascicle further carries eleven Sanskrit footnotes supplied by the Taishō (appended beside personal names and doctrinal numbers), which are neither variant readings nor cross-notes and by the form of this collection do not enter the table. All thirteen variant readings are listed (the base text following the Taishō 【大】 reading · the character collated being marked with 【 】 within the context sentence).

Note no.AnchorBase text 【大】 / variantsContext (word for word · the base-text reading)Observation (recorded without adjudication)
00880070088c26彼/被【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「如火燒村,火由賊起,故世間說【彼】賊燒村」 tr. “as fire burns a village and the fire was set by a thief, and so the world says that thief burned the village”「彼賊」 tr. “that thief” is demonstrative · 「被賊」 tr. “by the thief” would have to be read as a passive construction · the two readings differ in grammatical role while the matter stated is one, and neither obstructs the simile that ‘wrong view is like the thief’
00890010089a24未/末【流布本】「有餘師說:先捨律儀後斷善根,【未】易捨故」 tr. “there is another master who says: discipline is relinquished first and the wholesome roots cut off afterward, since it is not easily relinquished”A divergence of graphic similarity. Fabao, citing this sentence, gives 「末易捨故」 tr. “since at the end it is easily relinquished”〔T41n1822 0671b25〕— the text upon which the ancient master relied agrees with the circulated edition; the fact of this mutual evidencing is recorded only · without adjudication
00890020089b08諸/謂【明】「唯見行人非愛行者,【諸】愛行者惡阿世耶極躁動故」 tr. “only a person who walks by views, not one who walks by craving, since those who walk by craving have an evil āśaya exceedingly unsettled”「諸」 tr. “those” is a plural reference · 「謂」 tr. “that is” is an explanatory connective · both readings pass, and neither alters the contrast of ‘craving unsettled · views firm and deep’
00900010090a11二/一【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「五俱轉者,謂善意識無隨轉色正見相應現在前時得【二】支等」 tr. “five turning together means that when the wholesome mental consciousness, without form turning along with it and associated with right view, is present, one obtains two limbs and the like”It touches sense — the sentence before has 「一俱轉……得一支遠離」 tr. “one turning together . . . obtains the abstaining of one limb,” and if this sentence be read 「一支」 tr. “one limb” it repeats the sentence before; read 「二支」 tr. “two limbs” it accords with the ascending order. The two readings are recorded only · no adjudication is made on their behalf
00900020090a29軟/愞【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「不攝我所故、身心柔【軟】故、無惱害事故」 tr. “because they do not take things as their own, because body and mind are soft, because there are no matters of vexation and harm”「愞」 tr. “soft” is a variant graph for 「軟」 tr. “soft” · purely a matter of orthography · the doctrine is entirely the same
00900030090c15業/業先【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「為一殺【業】感那落迦異熟果已復令人趣壽量短促」 tr. “is it that one action of killing, having summoned the maturation result of the nārakas, further makes the measure of life in the human destiny short”It touches sense — the character collated stands within the posed question, not in the preceding sentence 「是名業道增上果別」 tr. “this is called the several difference of the dominance result of the paths of action.” The other editions read 「業先」 tr. “action first” at this place, so that the question runs ‘is it that one action of killing first summons the maturation result of the nārakas . . .’, and its 「先」 tr. “first” answers to the wording of the first account below, 「即一殺業先感彼異熟後感此等流」 tr. “it is just that one action of killing that first summons the maturation there and afterward the homogeneous outflow here”〔0090c16〕: read 「業先」 tr. “action first” the question already presupposes a before and after and asks only whether the two results have one cause or two; read 「業」 tr. “action” it presupposes no order. Both readings pass · recorded without adjudication
00900040090c16為更有餘/更【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「復令人趣壽量短促?【為更】有餘?」 tr. “and further makes the measure of life in the human destiny short? Or is there something further?”The Taishō has the complete double-question form 「為……為更有餘」 tr. “is it . . . or is there something further” · the other editions abridge the leading 「為」 tr. “is it” · the tone of the posed question is unchanged
00910020091b10二/一【宋】【元】【宮】The stanza, 「善等於善等,初有四二三,中有【二】三四」 tr. “the wholesome and the rest with respect to the wholesome and the rest: the first has four, two, three; the middle has two, three, four”It touches sense — what hangs upon it is the number of ‘how many results unwholesome action has with a wholesome dharma for its result.’ The wording of all three commentaries gives two results (human effort and dominance), the three houses agreeing with the Taishō reading; the mutual evidencing is recorded only · no adjudication is made on the editions’ behalf
00910030091b10三/二【宋】【元】【明】The stanza, 「後二三【三】果」 tr. “the last has two, three, three results”It touches sense — the character collated is the third number of the closing line 「後」 tr. “the last,” and what hangs upon it is ‘how many results indeterminate action has with an indeterminate dharma for its result’ (not the line 「中有二三四」 tr. “the middle has two, three, four”). The prose self-commentary in the same passage gives 「以無記為三果,除異熟及離繫」 tr. “with the indeterminate for its result it has three results, all but maturation and release from bondage”〔0091b24〕, the mutual evidencing within the same passage supporting the Taishō reading · recorded without adjudication
00920010092a01果/中【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「以非所斷法為一果,謂增上【果】」 tr. “with dharmas not subject to abandonment for its result it has one result, namely the dominance result”It touches sense — the character collated stands in the closing sentence of the passage on action abandoned through seeing, not in the following passage 「修所斷業以見所斷法為二果」 tr. “action abandoned through cultivation has two results with respect to dharmas abandoned through seeing.” The fixed form of the closing sentences throughout the passage is ‘namely + the name of the result’ (as with 「謂士用及增上」 tr. “namely human effort and dominance” and 「謂增上果」 tr. “namely the dominance result”), and read 「謂增上中」 tr. “namely within dominance” the syntax does not stand · yet it is still recorded only, without adjudication on its behalf
00920020092b04金錢一/一金錢【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「譬如有人持【金錢一】,展轉貿易得千金錢」 tr. “as a man takes one gold coin and by trading back and forth obtains a thousand gold coins”A divergence in the position of the measure word · it does not affect the simile of ‘gaining much from one’
00920030092b26趣/業【宋】【元】【宮】The stanza, 「三障無間業,及數行煩惱,并一切惡【趣】」 tr. “the three obstructions are the deeds of immediate retribution, and the afflictions of frequent occurrence, together with all the evil destinies”It touches sense — read 「惡業」 tr. “evil actions” it repeats the character of 「無間業」 tr. “the deeds of immediate retribution,” namely 「業」 tr. “action,” in the same stanza; the Taishō’s 「惡趣」 tr. “evil destinies” agrees in wording with the prose, 「全三惡趣、人趣、北洲及無想天名異熟障」 tr. “the whole of the three evil destinies, and within the human destiny the northern continent, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings, are named the obstruction of maturation”〔0092c09〕. The mutual evidencing of the prose supports the Taishō reading · recorded without adjudication
00920040092c24趣/處【宋】【元】【明】【宮】「三障應知何【趣】中有?」 tr. “in which destiny should these three obstructions be known to be found?”「趣」 tr. “destiny” and 「處」 tr. “place” are often interchangeable glosses in the language of this treatise · and the stanza that follows itself has 「餘障通五趣」 tr. “the other obstructions extend to all five destinies,” so that the Taishō answers to what precedes and follows · the other reading also passes

CBETA restoration notes (<note type="add"> · not of the class of <app> · three items · the base-text stream following the 【CB】 reading · the Taishō original printing recorded alongside):

Note no.AnchorReading (the first listed = the base-text stream)Context (the reading of the base-text stream)Observation
0088c1501 ⟨CB⟩0088c15惡【CB】/【大】「如是所說十【惡】業道,皆與善法現起相違」 tr. “the ten evil paths of action thus spoken of are all contrary to the arising of the wholesome dharmas”The Taishō original engraving leaves one character blank at this place · CBETA supplies 「惡」 tr. “evil.” The base-text stream follows CB. This sentence is the general close of the chapter on the ten evil paths of action, and with the character supplied what is gathered up is plainly marked; without it the sense can still be read through from the text above
0090a2101 ⟨CB⟩0090a21謂【CB】【麗-CB】/為【大】「【謂】麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三種皆通現行成就」 tr. “namely harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred, these three all extending to being in act and to possession”The Taishō original engraving has 「為」 tr. “is” · CBETA restores 「謂」 tr. “namely” on the authority of the Koryŏ canon. The base-text stream follows CB. Read 「謂」 tr. “namely” it is the prompting phrase of a citation of the three paths of action · the order of the sentence sits more easily
0092c2901 ⟨CB⟩0092c29及男【CB】【麗-CB】/男及【大】「唯女【及男】造無間業,非扇搋等」 tr. “only a woman and a man commit a deed of immediate retribution, not the ṣaṇḍha and the rest”The Taishō original engraving has 「男及」 tr. “a man and” · CBETA restores 「及男」 tr. “and a man” on the authority of the Koryŏ canon. The base-text stream follows CB. Purely a matter of word order · the doctrine is entirely the same

Honest record one (a former doubt resolved): under the single anchor 0088c1501 both an <app> and a <note type="add"> are seen in the base-text XML, and the first draft suspected two matters hung together, ‘a Taishō variant reading’ and ‘a CBETA restoration,’ and recorded them the other way about. This item re-checked each anchor against the base text afresh: the <lem> of that <app> follows the 【CB】 reading while its <rdg> preserves the Taishō original printing (one character blank), which is entirely the same as what its <note type="add"> records — it is one matter doubly encoded, not two matters; 0090a21010092c2901 are of the same type. Hence this item does not list them among the variant readings, and enters them in the ⟨CB⟩ table alone.

Honest record two: the circulated-edition reading of 0089001 (『未/末』) finds one external corroboration in Fabao’s citation (Fabao having 「末易捨故」 tr. “since at the end it is easily relinquished”〔T41n1822 0671b25〕). This is the one item among the thirteen variant readings of this unit that has a commentator’s citation to set against it; yet as to the relation between the text the ancient master followed and the several editions, this item makes no adjudication.

Conclusion on the collation: of the thirteen items, seven plainly do not touch sense (graphically similar corruptions · variant graphs · differences of word order · abridgment of a particle) — 0088007·0089001·0089002·0090002·0090004·0092002·0092004; six touch sense or await further study — 0090001 (『二/一』 · the number in an ascending order)·0090003 (『業/業先』 · whether the posed question presupposes an order)·00910020091003 (two characters of result-numbers within the stanza)·0092001 (『果/中』 · the syntax of a closing sentence)·0092003 (『趣/業』 · the stanza on the three obstructions). Of these, 00910020091003 have the mutual evidencing of the wording of the three commentaries and of the prose in the same passage, and 0092003 the mutual evidencing of the prose in the same passage, all supporting the Taishō reading; 0090003 has the wording 「先感彼異熟」 tr. “first summons the maturation there” in the text below the same passage as a side reference; 00900010092001 rest only upon the logic of the syntax in context, with no external corroboration. Not one item rises to a case for emending the base text (none being supported both by a commentator’s citation and by doctrine for the variant reading). The choice among variant readings belongs to doctrinal adjudication, and this item only records without adjudicating.


IV. Comparison with Paramārtha’s Earlier Translation (Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma T1559 ★)

The base of comparison: Xuanzang’s Fascicle Seventeen〔T29n1558 0088b23–0093a14〕↔ Paramārtha’s corresponding passage〔T29n1559 0243b28–0247b20〕. Paramārtha’s passage straddles two fascicles — beginning at the end of the fascicle ‘part three’ of his Chapter on Action and ending in the middle of ‘part four’ (the fascicle-title anchor of his Fascicle Thirteen being at 0244b24, which falls exactly in the middle of the corresponding passage and is neither its beginning nor its end). Hence the boundaries of the passage corresponding to this unit can be fixed only by the structure of the scenes, and the fascicle titles may not be made to stand for them.

Two pieces of word-for-word evidence fixing the boundaries

  1. The opening anchor (a comparison of the transitional sentences): Xuanzang has 「如是已辯十業道相。依何義名業道?」 tr. “the marks of the ten paths of action have now been made out. In what sense are they named paths of action?”〔0088b28〕‖ Paramārtha has 「是十業道體相,如此業道是何義」 tr. “these are the entity and marks of the ten paths of action; what is the sense of ‘path of action’ thus?”〔T29n1559 0243b28〕. Both texts make their transition by ‘the marks of the ten paths of action having been made out → what does the word “path of action” mean,’ and both pass at once into the stanza on ‘the last three being path alone · the first seven being also path,’ answering word for word.
  2. The closing anchor (a comparison of the content of the last sentences): Xuanzang has 「已辯業障唯人三洲,餘障應知五趣皆有」 tr. “it has been made out that the obstruction of action is only in the three continents of the human destiny; the other obstructions should be known to be found in all five destinies”〔0093a09〕·「然於人趣唯北俱盧,在天趣中唯無想處」 tr. “yet within the human destiny it is only in Uttarakuru, and within the destiny of the gods only in the place of non-perception”〔0093a10〕‖ Paramārtha has 「果報障者,於人道中北洲人,於天道中無想天」 tr. “as for the obstruction of retribution, within the human path it is the people of the northern continent, and within the path of the gods the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings”〔T29n1559 0247b20〕. Both texts close with ‘the obstruction of action having been spoken of → the other two obstructions extending to the five destinies → the northern Kuru of the human path and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings of the path of the gods as the exceptions,’ the exceptions adduced answering word for word. Thereafter Paramārtha’s text turns to the question of the entity of the deeds of immediate retribution, which belongs to the range of the next unit and has been excluded.

A basic difference of form (applying to the whole file): Xuanzang has 「頌曰/論曰」 tr. “the stanza says / the treatise says,” the whole stanza coming out first and the prose glossing sentence by sentence; Paramārtha has 「偈曰/釋曰」 tr. “the verse says / the explanation says,” the pattern of the sentences being the same. Yet Paramārtha’s section boundaries do not align stanza by stanza with Xuanzang’s — in the sections of the gates of result (items 15 through 19 below) Paramārtha commonly lets the verse lines themselves carry most of the technical terms while the explanation supplies only the details, and sets up no separate section. This belongs to a difference of opening and gathering, not to abridgment by the translator.

Chief items of comparison (item by item · nineteen items):

  1. The name ‘path of action’ — Xuanzang: 「十業道中後三唯道,業之道故立業道名」 tr. “among the ten paths of action the last three are path alone, and since they are the road of action the name ‘path of action’ is established”〔0088c01〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此後三,唯道七業道」 tr. “these last three are path alone; the seven are paths of action”〔T29n1559 0243b29〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「業之道」 tr. “the road of action” / Paramārtha’s 「業家道」 tr. “the road belonging to action” — 「之」 tr. “of” and 「家」 tr. “belonging to” both express belonging, the sense being the same and the particle different. A difference of opening and gathering: Xuanzang first establishes the name 「業道」 tr. “path of action” in general and afterward explains the first seven and last three separately; Paramārtha brings it out with one word and at once explains the first seven.

  2. The starting point of the cutting off of the wholesome — Xuanzang: 「惡業道中唯有上品圓滿邪見能斷善根」 tr. “among the evil paths of action only a wrong view of the high grade and complete can cut off the wholesome roots”〔0088c22〕‖ Paramārtha: 「於十惡中由何惡斷善根?由最上上品圓滿邪見」 tr. “among the ten evils, by which evil are the wholesome roots cut off? By a wrong view of the highest of the high grade and complete”〔T29n1559 0243c12〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「上品」 tr. “high grade” / Paramārtha’s 「最上上品」 tr. “highest of the high grade” — Paramārtha has the two further characters 「最」 tr. “most” and 「上」 tr. “high,” marking it as the highest within the high grade. This difference runs through the whole passage.

  3. The designation of the root treatise — Xuanzang: 「若爾,何緣本論中說云何上品諸不善根,謂諸不善根能斷善根者」 tr. “if it be so, why then does the root treatise say, what are called the unwholesome roots of the high grade? They are those unwholesome roots that can cut off the wholesome roots”〔0088c23〕‖ Paramārtha: 「若爾,於阿毘達磨藏中云何說言:何者最上上品惡根?是彼能斷滅善根」 tr. “if it be so, how then is it said in the Abhidharma Treasury: which are the evil roots of the highest of the high grade? They are those that can cut off and extinguish the wholesome roots”〔T29n1559 0243c13〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「本論」 tr. “the root treatise” (the short designation) / Paramārtha’s 「阿毘達磨藏」 tr. “the Abhidharma Treasury” (the full form); Xuanzang’s 「離欲位」 tr. “the stage of separation from desire” / Paramārtha’s 「正至離欲欲界位」 tr. “the stage of just reaching separation from the desire of the desire realm” (with two further qualifiers). A difference of fullness: Paramārtha is somewhat the fuller here.

  4. The wholesome that is cut off — Xuanzang: 「何等善根為此所斷?謂唯欲界生得善根,色無色善先不成故」 tr. “which wholesome roots are cut off by this? Only the wholesome roots of the desire realm acquired by birth, since the wholesome of the form and formless realms was not accomplished beforehand”〔0088c27〕‖ Paramārtha at the corresponding place has 「不相應」 tr. “not associated” and not 「不成」 tr. “not accomplished.” A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「不成」 tr. “not accomplished” (not possessed) / Paramārtha’s 「不相應」 tr. “not associated.”

  5. The condition of the cutting off of the wholesome — Xuanzang: 「撥無因者,謂定撥無妙行惡行」 tr. “to deny cause means decisively to deny good conduct and evil conduct”〔0089a03〕·「撥無果者,謂定撥無彼果異熟」 tr. “to deny result means decisively to deny the maturations that are their results”〔0089a04〕‖ Paramārtha under 「此邪見能斷善根,緣何境界?」 tr. “this wrong view that can cut off the wholesome roots — what object-field does it take?”〔T29n1559 0243c24〕makes the denial of cause the denial of wholesome and evil conduct and the denial of result the denial of the retribution of action. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「妙行/惡行」 tr. “good conduct / evil conduct” / Paramārtha’s 「善行/惡行」 tr. “wholesome conduct / evil conduct” — 「妙行」 tr. “good conduct” being a common term of Xuanzang’s translation hall, while Paramārtha renders it simply 「善行」 tr. “wholesome conduct”; this is a systematic difference of choice of character between the two translations, not peculiar to this passage.

  6. The divergent account of the realm taken as object by the wrong view — Xuanzang: 「有餘師說:斷善邪見唯緣有漏非無漏緣,唯自界緣不緣他界」 tr. “there is another master who says: the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome takes only what has outflows for its object and not what is without outflows, and takes only its own realm for its object and not another realm”〔0089a06〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此二邪見,似次第道及解脫道。餘部師說:如此緣有流為境不緣無流,緣同分界不緣非同分界」 tr. “these two wrong views are like the sequential path and the path of liberation. A master of another school says: it thus takes what has flow for its object-field and not what is without flow, and takes a realm of the same share for its object and not a realm not of the same share”〔T29n1559 0243c27〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「有漏/無漏」 tr. “with outflows / without outflows” and 「自界/他界」 tr. “its own realm / another realm” / Paramārtha’s 「有流/無流」 tr. “with flow / without flow” and 「同分界/非同分界」 tr. “a realm of the same share / a realm not of the same share.” A difference in the label of the speaker: Xuanzang’s 「有餘師說」 tr. “there is another master who says” / Paramārtha’s 「餘部師說」 tr. “a master of another school says” — Paramārtha has one further character 「部」 tr. “school,” implying a lineage; whether it points to a particular school is recorded without adjudication.

  7. Cutting off all at once and cutting off by degrees — Xuanzang: 「有餘師說:九品善根由一剎那邪見頓斷,如見道斷見所斷惑」 tr. “there is another master who says: the wholesome roots of the nine grades are cut off all at once by a wrong view of a single instant, as the path of seeing cuts off the afflictions abandoned through seeing”〔0089a09〕‖ Paramārtha: 「諸師分別說:如此一切邪見,九品善根一時能斷,譬如見諦滅惑」 tr. “the masters analyze and say: every such wrong view can cut off the wholesome roots of the nine grades at one time, as when seeing the truths extinguishes the afflictions”〔T29n1559 0244a01〕. The order in the two texts is the same (all at once first, by degrees after), and the similes adduced (extinguishing the afflictions by seeing the truths / cutting off by the path of cultivation) answer one to one, only the manner of syntactic connection differing.

  8. The place of the cutting off of the wholesome — Xuanzang: 「為在何處能斷善根?人趣三洲非在惡趣亦非天趣。所以者何?以惡趣中染不染慧不堅牢故,以天趣中現見善惡諸業果故」 tr. “in what place can the wholesome roots be cut off? In the three continents of the human destiny, not in the evil destinies and not in the destiny of the gods. Why so? Because in the evil destinies defiled and undefiled discernment is not firm, and because in the destiny of the gods the results of wholesome and unwholesome actions are seen directly”〔0089a26〕‖ Paramārtha: 「於何處善根可斷滅?偈曰:人道。釋曰:於人道中,非惡道有,染無染智不堅牢故,於天道證見業果報故」 tr. “in what place can the wholesome roots be cut off and extinguished? The verse says: the human path. The explanation says: within the human path, not in the evil paths, since defiled and undefiled knowledge is not firm, and since in the path of the gods one witnesses and sees the retribution of action”〔T29n1559 0244a15〕. They answer word for word. Honest record: Paramārtha’s text here uses the character 「智」 tr. “knowledge” and not 「慧」 tr. “discernment,” and it is set down word for word.

  9. The exception of Uttarakuru and the mutual evidencing of the root treatise — Xuanzang: 「言三洲者,除北俱盧,彼無極惡阿世耶故。有餘師說:唯贍部洲。若爾,便違本論所說」 tr. “by ‘the three continents’ is meant that Uttarakuru is excluded, since they have no exceedingly evil āśaya. There is another master who says: only Jambudvīpa. If it be so, it contradicts what the root treatise says”〔0089a29〕‖ Paramārtha: 「於三洲非北鳩婁,彼本來無惡意故。餘師說:唯剡浮洲人。若執如此,與伽蘭他相違」 tr. “in the three continents, not the northern Kuru, since they have from the first no evil mind. Another master says: only the people of the Yanfu continent. To hold thus contradicts the grantha”〔T29n1559 0244a17〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「阿世耶」 tr.āśaya” (a transcription) / Paramārtha’s 「惡意」 tr. “evil mind” (a rendering of sense); Xuanzang’s 「本論」 tr. “the root treatise” / Paramārtha’s 「伽蘭他」 tr.grantha” (a transcription of grantha, used interchangeably with 「阿毘達磨藏」 tr. “the Abhidharma Treasury”); Xuanzang’s 「贍部洲」 tr. “Jambudvīpa” / Paramārtha’s 「剡浮洲」 tr. “the Yanfu continent” (a divergent transcription of jambu); Xuanzang’s 「北俱盧」 tr. “Uttarakuru” / Paramārtha’s 「北鳩婁」 tr. “the northern Kuru.”

  10. The starting point of turning together with volition — Xuanzang: 「所說善惡二業道中,有幾並生與思俱轉?」 tr. “among the two classes of path of action, wholesome and unwholesome, of which we have spoken, how many arise together and turn along with volition?”〔0089c04〕‖ Paramārtha: 「由分別安立業道,此中是義應說。幾種業道故意,與彼相應俱起?偈曰:故意俱乃至,與八」 tr. “by analysis the paths of action have been established, and here this sense should be stated. How many kinds of path of action arise together in association with intention? The verse says: together with intention, up to eight”〔T29n1559 0244b29〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「思」 tr. “volition” / Paramārtha’s 「故意」 tr. “intention” — two renderings of the sense of cetanā, neither a transcription but differing in the character chosen; this is a systematic difference in the mental-factor terminology of the two texts, recurring throughout the range of this unit.

  11. The three paths of action in the hells extending to both — Xuanzang: 「那落迦中三通二種。謂麁惡語、雜穢語、瞋三種皆通現行成就?由相罵故有麁惡語,由悲叫故有雜穢語」 tr. “among the nārakas three extend to the two kinds. Namely harsh speech, frivolous speech, and hatred, these three all extending to being in act and to possession? Because they rail at one another there is harsh speech; because they wail and cry out there is frivolous speech”〔0090a20〕‖ Paramārtha: 「非應語惡語,瞋於地獄二」 tr. “unfitting speech, evil speech, and hatred are the two in the hells”〔T29n1559 0245a05〕, his explanation glossing 「二」 tr. “the two” by the senses of being present and of attainment, and fastening ‘wailing → unfitting speech · railing at one another → evil speech.’ The most striking single instance of a difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「麁惡語」 tr. “harsh speech” / Paramārtha’s 「惡語」 tr. “evil speech” · Xuanzang’s 「雜穢語」 tr. “frivolous speech” / Paramārtha’s 「非應語」 tr. “unfitting speech.” Honest record: on a first reading it is easy to misjudge this as a doctrinal inversion — in fact the correspondence between the occasion and the path of action produced is the same in both texts (railing with harsh speech / evil speech · wailing with frivolous speech / unfitting speech), and only the renderings are exchanged so that the visual order differs. Do not misjudge it as a doctrinal contradiction between the two texts.

  12. The starting point of the three results — Xuanzang: 「且先分別十惡業道各招三果。其三者何?異熟、等流、增上別故」 tr. “let us first analyze how each of the ten evil paths of action summons three results. What are these three? The several difference of maturation, homogeneous outflow, and dominance”〔0090b26〕‖ Paramārtha: 「云何十業道有三種果生」 tr. “how is it that from the ten paths of action three kinds of result arise”〔T29n1559 0245c07〕, his verse assigning the three matters of hardship, the taking of life, and the destroying of force and savor to the three results. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「異熟果」 tr. “maturation result” / Paramārtha’s 「果報果」 tr. “retribution result” — two renderings of vipāka-phala, Xuanzang taking the later fixed rendering and Paramārtha the common term of the old renderings; this difference runs through the whole passage and is one of the most systematic differences of rendering in this unit. Of the three results only this one name differs in rendering, the two of homogeneous outflow and dominance agreeing in both texts.

  13. The starting point of the separate establishing of wrong livelihood — Xuanzang: 「瞋癡所生語身二業,如次名為邪語邪業。從貪所生身語二業,以難除故別立邪命」 tr. “the two actions of speech and body arising from hatred and delusion are called, in that order, wrong speech and wrong action. The two actions of body and speech arising from greed are, because they are hard to be rid of, separately established as wrong livelihood”〔0091a06〕‖ Paramārtha: 「佛世尊所說:有邪語、邪業、邪命。有何邪命異於此二?無異此二」 tr. “the Buddha, the World-Honored One, said: there are wrong speech, wrong action, and wrong livelihood. What wrong livelihood is there different from these two? There is nothing different from these two”〔T29n1559 0245c14〕, and below it his verse has 「貪生身口業,別立為邪命」 tr. “bodily and vocal action arising from greed is separately established as wrong livelihood.” They answer word for word, only Paramārtha having one further posed question (Xuanzang beginning directly with the stanza) — the frequency of the posed-question form is a habit of Paramārtha’s composition, not a difference of doctrine.

  14. The quoted stanza (the verse on wrong livelihood being hard to guard) — Xuanzang: 「如有頌曰:俗邪見難除,由恒執異見,道邪命難護,由資具屬他」 tr. “as there is a stanza that says: the worldly man’s wrong views are hard to be rid of, since he constantly grasps at divergent views; the wrong livelihood of one on the path is hard to guard, since the requisites belong to others”〔0091a10〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此中說偈:在家見難治,恒執種種見,比丘命難治,資生屬他故」 tr. “here a verse is spoken: the householder’s views are hard to cure, since he constantly grasps at manifold views; the bhikṣu’s livelihood is hard to cure, since his means of living belong to others”〔T29n1559 0245c21〕. A comparison of renderings: the worldly / the householder · one on the path / the bhikṣu (Paramārtha marking his standing expressly) · being rid of and guarding / both rendered as curing. Both texts adduce it in the form of a quoted stanza, with no label of a speaker, so that it belongs to an ancient verse cited by the author and not to a school’s divergent account — which agrees with the judgment that T1560 does not include this stanza.

  15. The starting point of the five results of the path that cuts off — Xuanzang: 「道能證斷及能斷惑,得斷道名,即無間道。此道有二種,謂有漏、無漏。有漏道業具有五果」 tr. “the path can realize the cutting off and can cut off the afflictions, and so obtains the name ‘path that cuts off,’ that is, the uninterrupted path. This path is of two kinds, namely with outflows and without outflows. Action of the path with outflows has the full five results”〔0091a24〕‖ Paramārtha: 「先於前所說五種果,於中何業由幾果有果?」 tr. “as to the five kinds of result spoken of before, which action therein has results by how many results?”〔T29n1559 0245c29〕, his verse giving 「於滅道有垢,業有果由五」 tr. “in the path that extinguishes, what is with taint, action has results by five.” A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「斷道」 tr. “path that cuts off” / Paramārtha’s 「滅道」 tr. “path that extinguishes” — both pointing to the uninterrupted path able to cut off the afflictions and realize cessation, Xuanzang taking the sense of the act and Paramārtha the sense of the result; Xuanzang’s 「有漏」 tr. “with outflows” / Paramārtha’s “with taint · with flow.”

  16. The gate of result of the three actions, wholesome and the rest — Xuanzang: 「善、不善、無記三業一一為因,如其次第對善、不善、無記三法辯有果數」 tr. “the three actions, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate, each in turn as cause, are made out in their order against the three dharmas, wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate, for the number of results they have”〔0091b12〕‖ Paramārtha: 「有時善業以善法為果,則有四果,除果報果。若以惡法為果,則有二果,謂功力果、增上果。若以無記法為果,則有三果,除等流果及相離果」 tr. “sometimes wholesome action has a wholesome dharma for its result, and then it has four results, all but the retribution result. If it has an evil dharma for its result, it has two results, namely the result of the power of effort and the dominance result. If it has an indeterminate dharma for its result, it has three results, all but the homogeneous outflow result and the result of separation”〔T29n1559 0246a17〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang’s 「士用果」 tr. “result of human effort” / Paramārtha’s 「功力果」 tr. “result of the power of effort” (puruṣakāra-phala) · Xuanzang’s 「離繫果」 tr. “result of release from bondage” / Paramārtha’s 「相離果」 tr. “result of separation” (visaṃyoga-phala · the order of the words exchanged). These two differences of rendering run through the whole of the sections on the gates of result in items 17 through 19, and are the second most systematic difference of rendering in this unit.

  17. The gate of result of the three times — Xuanzang: 「過去現在未來三業一一為因」 tr. “the three actions, past, present, and future, each in turn as cause”〔0091b28〕, the prose glossing sentence by sentence in complete prose the combinations of the four temporal positions ‖ Paramārtha’s short verse lines such as 「過去一切四」 tr. “the past, all four”〔T29n1559 0246b02〕themselves contain most of the technical terms, the explanation supplying only the details. A difference of opening and gathering: the weight given to verse and explanation differs in the two texts, Paramārtha’s verse carrying the more information.

  18. The gate of result of those abandoned through seeing and the rest — Xuanzang: 「見所斷、修所斷、非所斷三業一一為因,如其次第各以三法為果」 tr. “the three actions abandoned through seeing, abandoned through cultivation, and not subject to abandonment, each in turn as cause, have in their order the three dharmas for their results”〔0091c26〕‖ Paramārtha: 「三四果及一,見滅業彼等」 tr. “three, four results, and one — the action extinguished by seeing and the rest with respect to them”〔T29n1559 0246b25〕. A difference of rendering: Xuanzang uses the character 「斷」 tr. “cutting off” / Paramārtha the character 「滅」 tr. “extinguishing” (extinguished by seeing the truths · extinguished by the path of cultivation · not extinguished). Honest record: Xuanzang’s text elsewhere also has the designation 「見諦所斷」 tr. “abandoned by seeing the truths,” and this item records only the characters actually seen within the range of this unit, making no adjudication as to which text has the systematic fixed rendering.

  19. The three names of what ought and ought not to be done — Xuanzang: 「有說染業名不應作,以從非理作意所生」 tr. “some say that defiled action is called what ought not to be done, since it arises from improper attention”〔0092a13〕‖ Paramārtha: 「此業體相亦應問。於阿毘達磨藏中說有三業,謂非理作、如理作、非理非非理作」 tr. “the entity and marks of this action should also be asked. In the Abhidharma Treasury three actions are spoken of, namely the improperly done, the properly done, and what is neither improperly nor not improperly done”〔T29n1559 0246c11〕. The renderings are wholly different while the threefold structure answers entirely: what ought not to be done = the improperly done · what ought to be done = the properly done · what neither ought nor ought not to be done = what is neither improperly nor not improperly done.

A table of renderings compared (within the range of this unit · word for word as seen): the road of action / the road belonging to action · high grade / highest of the high grade · the root treatise / the Abhidharma Treasury and grantha · good conduct / wholesome conduct · not accomplished / not associated · with outflows and without outflows / with flow and without flow · another master / a master of another school · āśaya / evil mind · Jambudvīpa / Yanfu continent · Uttarakuru / the northern Kuru · discernment / knowledge · volition / intention · harsh speech / evil speech · frivolous speech / unfitting speech · maturation result / retribution result · result of human effort / result of the power of effort · result of release from bondage / result of separation · the path that cuts off / the path that extinguishes · abandoned through seeing and abandoned through cultivation / extinguished by seeing the truths and extinguished by the path of cultivation · what ought not and ought to be done / the improperly done and the properly done · obstruction of maturation / obstruction of retribution · obstruction of the afflictions / obstruction of the defilements · the worldly and one on the path / the householder and the bhikṣu · the stanza says and the treatise says / the verse says and the explanation says.

Honest record (the caution regarding a negative proposition across the two texts): every fixing of position in this item is done by the structure of the scenes (who · toward whom · asking what · upon what principle · obtaining what answer), and Xuanzang’s words are not used to search Paramārtha’s text. Words of Xuanzang’s rendering that yield zero in Paramārtha while the scene is certainly there occur repeatedly in this unit (as with the words 「阿世耶」 tr.āśaya,” 「思」 tr. “volition,” and 「異熟」 tr. “maturation”) — a zero result does not constitute proof that ‘Paramārtha’s text lacks this passage.’ No adjudication is made as to the merits of the two translations.


V. Debate within the Abhidharma Lineage (Saṅghabhadra · Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle T1562 ★ · recorded where present)

The chapter name in Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises is 「辯業品」 tr. “Adjudication of Action” (not the base text’s ‘Analysis of Action’): the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle has Adjudication of Action, chapter four〔from T29n1562 0529a06〕· the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine has Adjudication of Action, chapter five〔from T29n1563 0859c06〕. To search Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises with the four characters of the base text’s chapter name is bound to yield a false zero. The form = citing only at the locs where there is a real debate with the Kośa · not citing generally.

1. The refutation sentence by sentence of the exposition of 「二俱轉」 tr. “two turning together” — the most direct criticism by name from Saṅghabhadra within the range of this unit. The Kośa has 「二俱轉者,謂瞋心時究竟殺業,若起貪位成不與取、或欲邪行、或雜穢語」 tr. “two turning together means that in a moment of hatred the action of killing is brought to completion, or that at the stage of greed arising one accomplishes taking what is not given, or sexual misconduct, or frivolous speech”〔0089c11〕. Saṅghabhadra cites it word for word and refutes it: 「經主於此作如是言:謂瞋心時究竟殺業,若起貪位成不與取,或欲邪行或雜穢語。此亦非理」 tr. “the Sūtra-master here says thus: in a moment of hatred the action of killing is brought to completion; at the stage of greed arising one accomplishes taking what is not given, or sexual misconduct, or frivolous speech. This too is unreasonable”〔T29n1562 0581c24〕, and his objection has three grounds — if the action of killing is of itself enough to be completed, why need a mind of hatred be spoken of separately; the same for speaking of greed in theft and misconduct; and at frivolous speech a deficiency is displayed instead (only greed being spoken of, without reaching the other two). ⇒ This is a plain instance within the range of this unit of Saṅghabhadra calling Vasubandhu 「經主」 tr. “the Sūtra-master” by name. Fabao likewise records this passage without defending on his behalf, setting down the Correct Principle’s own wording directly〔T41n1822 0672c21〕. Recording the two parties only · not judging which prevails.

2. A divergent account internal to the schools supplied by Saṅghabhadra. Saṅghabhadra records 「有餘師說:身三業道一一思俱轉,謂殺盜邪婬」 tr. “there is another master who says: the three bodily paths of action each turn together with a volition of their own, namely killing, theft, and misconduct”〔T29n1562 0581c15〕and afterward refutes it. This divergent account is nowhere seen in the Kośa itself, in Paramārtha’s divergent translation, or in the wording of Puguang and Yuanhui within the range of this unit, and only Fabao records it when citing the Correct Principle〔T41n1822 0672c14〕. ⇒ This belongs to material supplied by Saṅghabhadra and not to a refutation of the Kośa itself, differing in kind from the other items, and is set down as it stands so that it may not be wrongly assigned.

3. The class of the result of 「人中短壽」 tr. “a short life among humans” — a correction at the level of terminology. The Kośa has 「人中短壽亦善業果,如何可說是殺等流?」 tr. “the span of life among humans is also a result of wholesome action; how can it be said to be a homogeneous outflow of killing?” and answers that the action of killing makes an obstruction to the life faculty of a human〔0090c04〕. Saṅghabhadra re-adjudges the class to which the result belongs: 「理應釋言,不說人壽是殺異熟」 tr. “in principle it ought to be explained thus: it is not said that a human’s life is the maturation of killing”〔T29n1562 0583c02〕·「但應說言是殺生業近增上果」 tr. “one should say only that it is the near dominance result of the action of killing”〔T29n1562 0583c03〕— strictly speaking, a short life is not a continuation (homogeneous outflow) of the kind of maturation summoned by the action of killing, but a near dominance result brought about by the dominant force of the action of killing overpowering wholesome action. ⇒ This is a dispute over precision of terminology, not a denial of the root doctrine of the Kośa (both parties admitting a relation of cause and result between killing and short life, and differing over the class to which the result belongs). Fabao cites it〔T41n1822 0674b15〕. Set down without adjudication.

4. A methodological challenge to the simile of 「一色圖形」 tr. “drawing the shape with one color”. The Kośa has 「譬如畫師先以一色圖其形狀後填眾彩」 tr. “it is as when a painter first draws the shape with a single color and afterward fills it in with many hues”〔0092b10〕. Saṅghabhadra challenges it: 「一色所喻,為一類業、為一剎那」 tr. “what does the one color stand for — a class of action, or a single instant?”〔T29n1562 0586a02〕— if it stands for a class of action it contradicts the tenet 「一業引一生」 tr. “one action projects one birth” (a class being necessarily many); if it stands for a single instant, a single instant cannot draw a shape, and the simile is of no force in the proof; and at the end he brings out a reconciliation of his own (within one class of action only a single instant projects the commonality of sentient beings, while many instants of action of like and unlike class can complete it). ⇒ This is a discussion of the manner of the proof, not a denial of the conclusion 「一業引一生」 tr. “one action projects one birth.” Set down without adjudication.

5. The one divergence of number in the section of the matrix of the gates of result. The Kośa has 「無學業以學法為一果,謂增上」 tr. “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely dominance”〔0091c17〕. Saṅghabhadra has 「無學業以學法為一果,謂增上。理應言二,謂加等流」 tr. “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely dominance. In principle it ought to say two, adding homogeneous outflow”〔T29n1562 0585a07〕— holding that it ought to be two results (homogeneous outflow being added). The path of reconciling this divergence is already seen in Puguang (who cites this sentence of the Correct Principle and brings out two explanations of his own — the former letting the difference stand, the latter reconciling; see item six). The Treatise Revealing the Doctrine at the same place has 「無學業以學法為一果」 tr. “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner”〔T29n1563 0884b29〕, without appending the words 「理應言二」 tr. “in principle it ought to say two” — a difference of fullness between the two treatises. Set down without adjudication.

6. A comparison of the fullness of the two treatises — the Revealing the Doctrine omits the sharp language of the Correct Principle. Checking the passage of the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine, Adjudication of Action, chapter five, corresponding to this unit: it does have content corresponding to this unit (「此斷善根何因何位」 tr. “by what cause and at what stage are these wholesome roots cut off”〔T29n1563 0881c24〕·「諸在家人邪見難斷」 tr. “the wrong views of householders are hard to cut off”〔T29n1563 0883c18〕·「士用果者,謂道所牽俱有」 tr. “the result of human effort means the coexistent drawn along by the path”〔T29n1563 0884a10〕·「無學業以學法為一果」 tr. “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner”〔T29n1563 0884b29〕, all four places being found), ⇒ it is not that ‘the Revealing the Doctrine has no corresponding passage’; yet the sharp sentences of the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle such as item one’s 「經主於此作如是言」 tr. “the Sūtra-master here says thus” and item three’s 「近增上果」 tr. “near dominance result” are none of them to be seen at the same places in the Revealing the Doctrine. This is a difference in the weight of the postures of the two treatises themselves (the Revealing the Doctrine restating the Sarvāstivāda tenets upon the Kośa’s outline in a more even posture than the Correct Principle), recorded without adjudication, and no appraisal is made of which of Saṅghabhadra’s two treatises is the better.

Honest record: the ‘zero result’ of item six was determined to be an ‘omission of particular sentences’ only after it had been confirmed by the structure of the scenes that the Revealing the Doctrine does have a passage corresponding to this unit (the four places found being the proof), and not settled directly by a literal zero — a negative proposition across two texts may not be established by searching the second text with the words of the first.


VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (Puguang · Fabao · Yuanhui · Shentai)

The want of Shentai’s commentary (a negative proposition already proved · the want marked as it stands): Shentai’s Commentary on the Abhidharmakośa X53n0836 is a fragment, and the seven fascicles extant are Fascicles One and Two (Chapter on the Elements), Fascicles Four through Seven (Chapter on the Faculties), and Fascicle Seventeen (Chapter on the Worthy and the Noble) — Fascicles Eight through Sixteen, nine fascicles, are wholly lost, and that gap swallows the whole of the Chapter on the World, the Chapter on Action, and the Chapter on the Latent Tendencies. ⇒ Shentai’s commentary is fragmentary · the Chapter on Action is wanting · this unit has no line-by-line commentary of his to hang upon, and text from other fascicles is not made to stand in for it. Puguang within the range of this unit twice names and refutes 「泰法師」 tr. “Master Tai” (see the end of (1) and the end of (5) below), and this is Puguang citing an account of Master Tai’s from elsewhere, and may not in turn be made to stand as proof that ‘Shentai’s commentary on the Chapter on Action exists.’ The three houses are recorded together below.

(1) The Name and Sense of ‘Path of Action’

  • How the one name 「業道」 tr. “path of action” can take in two classes of dharma — Puguang adduces as similes the settled idioms of the writings of the world and of the treatises: 「世極成者,如言車牛,雖多車牛性類不同,車牛名同,而一車牛名為餘車牛故」 tr. “what is commonly allowed in the world, as when one says ‘cart-ox’: though carts and oxen are many and their natures and kinds not the same, the name ‘cart-ox’ is one, and one cart or ox is named for the other cart or ox,” and takes 「識住」 tr. “station of consciousness” as the example of what is commonly allowed in the treatises〔T41n1821 0264b13〕. This helps the reader to understand how the compound word 「業道」 tr. “path of action” can take in at once the two dharmas of differing entity, 「業(思)」 tr. “action (volition)” and the path (greed and the rest).
  • Why the preparatory and consequent stages are not paths of action — the outline of the three grounds — Puguang analyzes the author’s answer into three: 「一為此根本彼加行方轉故、依此根本彼後起方轉故,故加、行後起非是根本」 tr. “first, because it is for the sake of this basic that that preparatory turns, and in dependence upon this basic that that consequent turns, therefore the preparatory and the consequent are not the basic”; second, because the basic path of action gathers the coarse grade while the preparatory and consequent are not the coarse grade; third, that only what makes the things within and without increase and decrease through the increase and decrease of the path of action is established as a path of action〔T41n1821 0264b22〕.
  • The gloss on 「內外物」 tr. “the things within and without” — Puguang notes 「言內外物者,婆沙一百一十三云所居名外,壽等名內」 tr. “as for ‘the things within and without,’ the Mahāvibhāṣā, fascicle one hundred thirteen, says that what one dwells in is called outer, and lifespan and the rest are called inner”〔T41n1821 0264c10〕⇒ inner = the direct result, one’s own body and life and the rest; outer = the environing result, the land one dwells in and the rest.
  • The challenge to the masters of similes on 「貪瞋即是意業」 tr. “greed and hatred are just mental action” (an adjudication) — Puguang cites the author’s answer, 「非關我事。若為彼釋,然亦可言彼貪、嗔等即是意業,無別體故」 tr. “this is no affair of mine. If one were to explain on their behalf, yet one might say that their greed, hatred, and the rest are just mental action, since they have no separate entity”〔T41n1821 0264c16〕. This touches the root divergence between the Vaibhāṣika masters and the masters of similes as to ‘whether mental factors such as greed and hatred have an entity of their own.’
  • The refutation of Master Tai’s account 「處中殺等由具緣故方成業道」 tr. “intermediate killing and the rest become paths of action only through the completeness of the conditions” (an adjudication · the first instance) — Puguang, having cited Master Tai’s account, refutes it expressly: 「今謂不然。不善業道有其二種:一得不律儀名為業道」 tr. “now I say it is not so. Unwholesome paths of action are of two kinds: first, obtaining non-discipline is called a path of action”〔T41n1821 0269a19〕, and adduces as proof that the treatises’ statements of non-discipline being called a path of action are more than one.

(2) Wrong View Cutting Off the Wholesome Roots

  • The reconciling of 「上品能斷」 tr. “the high grade can cut off” with 「九品漸斷」 tr. “the nine grades are cut off by degrees” — Puguang cites 「彼依究竟密說此言」 tr. “he says this with hidden intent in dependence upon the ultimate” and reconciles it thus: 「本論云逆順說斷,如前可知。斷前八品雖亦名斷,斷猶未盡,至斷第九方究竟盡」 tr. “the root treatise speaks of the cutting off in reverse and forward order, as may be known from above. Though the cutting off of the first eight grades is also called cutting off, the cutting off is not yet exhausted; only at the cutting off of the ninth is it ultimately exhausted”〔T41n1821 0265c04〕⇒ that the two accounts do not conflict lies in this, that the one is a statement with hidden intent with regard to the ultimate stage and the other with regard to the gradual process.
  • Master Kong’s three explanations — whether a mind of preparatory wholesome can issue discipline (an adjudication · Puguang alone has it) — Puguang, under the sentence 「加行善根先已退故」 tr. “because the wholesome roots acquired through preparation had already fallen away before this,” poses a question and cites Master Kong’s three explanations: 「一云加行善心不能發戒,戒是斷善捨,邪見但斷生得善故」 tr. “first, that a mind of preparatory wholesome cannot issue discipline, discipline being relinquished at the cutting off of the wholesome, since wrong view cuts off only the wholesome acquired by birth”〔T41n1821 0265a19〕; second, that it can issue it but cannot cut it off (the treatises’ saying that the wholesome roots acquired through preparation were not accomplished beforehand being said with regard to the feeble and inferior); third, that the preparatory issues discipline but that when one is about to cut off the wholesome one must first relinquish the discipline by a formal act. These three explanations are nowhere seen in Fabao or Yuanhui within the range of this unit, a difference of fullness among the three houses.
  • The gloss on āśaya — Fabao glosses it expressly, 「阿世耶者,此云意樂」 tr. “as for āśaya, it here means inclination of mind”〔T41n1822 0671c07〕; once this gloss is set it runs through the whole passage’s 「彼無極惡阿世耶」 tr. “they have no exceedingly evil āśaya,” 「愛行者惡阿世耶極躁動」 tr. “one who walks by craving has an evil āśaya exceedingly unsettled,” and 「見行者惡阿世耶極堅深」 tr. “one who walks by views has an evil āśaya exceedingly firm and deep.” Puguang does not bring out this gloss at the same sentence — a difference of fullness among the three houses.
  • The logical crux of the refutation of 「唯贍部洲」 tr. “Jambudvīpa alone” — Fabao lays it bare in a sentence: 「兩洲若不斷善,因何極少成八根耶」 tr. “if the two continents do not cut off the wholesome, why should they possess at fewest eight faculties?”〔T41n1822 0671c09〕⇒ the phrase 「極少成八根」 tr. “possess at fewest eight faculties” itself implies that such a person has cut off his wholesome roots, and so proves conversely that the eastern and western continents can also cut off the wholesome.
  • The stage of restoring the wholesome — a Mahāvibhāṣā question and answer (an adjudication · Fabao alone cites it) — Fabao cites 「婆沙三十五云誰住疑心續?誰住正見續?有作是說:轉身續者住疑心續,現法續者住正見續。評曰,應作是說,此不決定」 tr. “the Mahāvibhāṣā, fascicle thirty-five, says: who restores while abiding in a mind of doubt? Who restores while abiding in right view? Some say: one who restores after changing bodies restores while abiding in doubt, and one who restores in the present dharma restores while abiding in right view. The appraisal says: it should be stated thus, that this is not settled”〔T41n1822 0671c20〕. The appraiser of the Mahāvibhāṣā adjudges 「不決定」 tr. “not settled” in both places, setting down no fixed conclusion; neither Puguang nor Yuanhui cites this passage within the range of this unit.
  • Which is graver, killing a man who has cut off his wholesome roots or destroying the eggs of ants (an adjudication · Fabao alone cites it) — Fabao cites the Mahāvibhāṣā question and answer, 「問:殺斷善人與害蟻卵,何者罪重」 tr. “Question: which is the graver offense, killing a man who has cut off his wholesome roots or destroying the eggs of ants?”〔T41n1822 0672b24〕, whose appraisal makes killing the man who has cut off his wholesome roots graver by the penalty of the offense (since one incurs a border offense) and destroying the ants’ eggs graver by the path of action (since they still possess the wholesome dharmas). This belongs to the standard of the Mahāvibhāṣā’s appraiser, and is not said directly by this treatise.
  • Whether the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome can project as well as complete the commonality of sentient beings (an adjudication · Fabao alone cites it) — Fabao cites 「問:斷善邪見,於眾同分為但能滿,亦能引耶」 tr. “Question: does the wrong view that cuts off the wholesome only complete the commonality of sentient beings, or can it also project it?”〔T41n1822 0672b28〕, and the appraiser of the Mahāvibhāṣā takes 「亦能牽引,亦能圓滿」 tr. “it can both project and complete.” This bears upon the sense of projecting and completing (the first half of Root 96).

(3) The Paths of Action Turning Together with Volition

  • The Correct Principle attacks 「經主」 tr. “the Sūtra-master” on his exposition of 「二俱轉」 tr. “two turning together” (an adjudication) — Fabao cites 「正理彈云經主於此作如是言:謂嗔心時究竟殺業」 tr. “the Correct Principle attacks it, saying: the Sūtra-master here says thus: in a moment of hatred the action of killing is brought to completion”〔T41n1822 0672c21〕and the whole passage below, and does not defend on his behalf, setting down the Correct Principle’s own wording directly. Honest record: within the range of this unit the CBETA text uses the two graphs 「瞋」 tr. “hatred” and 「嗔」 tr. “hatred” interchangeably, and Fabao’s passage has 「嗔」 tr. “hatred” at its first occurrence and 「瞋」 tr. “hatred” thereafter; they are set down word for word without altering the characters.
  • The Correct Principle’s refutation of its record of ‘another master: the three bodily paths of action each turn together with a volition of their own’ (an adjudication) — Fabao cites 「正理云有餘師說:身三業道,一一思俱轉,謂殺、盜、邪婬」 tr. “the Correct Principle says: there is another master who says: the three bodily paths of action each turn together with a volition of their own, namely killing, theft, and misconduct”〔T41n1822 0672c14〕and its refutation.
  • Master Nian’s explanation 「雜穢語有二」 tr. “frivolous speech is of two kinds” and Puguang’s establishing of a new explanation of his own (an adjudication) — Puguang cites the account 「念法師等解云:雜穢有二:謂即獨雜穢」 tr. “Master Nian and the rest explain: the frivolous is of two kinds, namely the frivolous that is solitary”〔T41n1821 0268a15〕and afterward declares plainly 「今解不然」 tr. “the present explanation is not so,” establishing for himself the twofold division of frivolous speech arising together and frivolous speech not held in common. ⇒ This is not a matched pair of ‘setting out a divergent account and stating the correct sense,’ but a refuting of another master and the establishing of a new explanation, belonging to Puguang’s own adjudication and choice; Master Nian and his account are seen only this once within the range of this unit.
  • The refutation of an ancient master’s 「處中善業非是業道」 tr. “intermediate wholesome action is not a path of action” (an adjudication · the first instance) — Puguang refutes 「復有古德云:處中善業非是業道。彼謂處中非麁品收故」 tr. “there is a further ancient master who says: intermediate wholesome action is not a path of action, holding that the intermediate is not gathered under the coarse grade”〔T41n1821 0269b04〕, taking as counter-instance that killing and the rest, though intermediate, are named paths of action because gathered under the coarse grade, and adducing the Mahāvibhāṣā as proof.
  • The refutation of an ancient master’s 「不善中約處中業明思俱轉」 tr. “among the unwholesome, turning together with volition is made clear with regard to intermediate action” (an adjudication · the second instance) — Puguang refutes 「復有古德云:不善中約處中業明思俱轉,不明不律儀」 tr. “there is a further ancient master who says: among the unwholesome, turning together with volition is made clear with regard to intermediate action, and non-discipline is not made clear”〔T41n1821 0269b09〕. ⇒ The two refutations stand next to each other, from which may be seen Puguang’s comparatively active posture of correction toward the divergent accounts of former ages within the range of this unit.

(4) Possession and Being in Act in the Several Destinies and Places

  • The types of discipline differ between gods, ghosts, and animals and the three human continents — Puguang analyzes sentence by sentence 「天、鬼、傍生前七業道唯有處中攝,無不律儀。人三洲中處中、不律儀二種俱有」 tr. “among gods, ghosts, and animals the first seven paths of action have only what is gathered under the intermediate, and there is no non-discipline. In the three human continents both kinds are found, the intermediate and non-discipline”〔T41n1821 0270a01〕⇒ the former have only intermediate wholesome and unwholesome and no formal non-discipline, while the latter have both. This is the key to understanding the stanza line 「餘欲十通二」 tr. “in the remaining places of the desire realm the ten extend to both.”
  • Whether a learner in the formless realm possesses the past seven limbs — two accounts of the Mahāvibhāṣā (an adjudication) — Puguang cites at length and sets side by side the two accounts of fascicles one hundred thirty-two and one hundred thirty-four of the Mahāvibhāṣā, of which the first is 「有作是說:無有學者生無色界不成就過去色,以彼先在欲、色界時,於第三果或第四向必已起、已滅方命終故」 tr. “some say: there is no learner born into the formless realm who does not possess past form, since while he was formerly in the desire and form realms it must have arisen and ceased at the third fruit or the fourth approach before he ended his life”〔T41n1821 0270b20〕, and Puguang records without adjudicating. Fabao on the same question declares himself plainly: 「一百三十二、一百三十四皆同兩說。今詳二說,後說為正」 tr. “fascicles one hundred thirty-two and one hundred thirty-four alike have the same two accounts. Examining the two accounts, the latter is correct”〔T41n1822 0674a18〕— Fabao setting down a judgment of his own where Puguang declares nothing, a typical instance of divergence among the three houses.

(5) The Three Results of the Ten Paths of Action

  • Why 「短命」 tr. “a short life” does not contradict the lifespan summoned by wholesome action — Fabao poses the question, 「善趣命根無問短、長是善業果,如何短命是殺等流果也」 tr. “the life faculty in a good destiny, be it short or long, is a result of wholesome action; how then is a short life the homogeneous outflow result of killing?”〔T41n1822 0674b13〕, and answers with the treatise’s 「殺業與人命根作障礙因」 tr. “the action of killing makes a cause of obstruction to a human’s life faculty” ⇒ a short life is an obstruction by the action of killing to the long life summoned by wholesome action, and not a maturation summoned directly by the action of killing.
  • The Correct Principle re-adjudges 「短壽」 tr. “short life” a near dominance result (an adjudication) — Fabao cites the whole passage 「正理云理應釋言:不說人壽是殺異熟,但應說言是殺生業近增上果」 tr. “the Correct Principle says: in principle it ought to be explained thus: it is not said that a human’s life is the maturation of killing; one should say only that it is the near dominance result of the action of killing”〔T41n1822 0674b15〕. This is the same material as item three of section five, and the two places are to be looked at together.
  • The refutation of Master Tai’s account 「後起令他失威」 tr. “the consequent stage makes another lose his splendor” (an adjudication · the second instance) — Puguang refutes 「泰法師云:後起令他失威者,不然。尚不通根本,以無命故。況後起耶」 tr. “Master Tai says that the consequent stage makes another lose his splendor: it is not so. It does not even extend to the basic, since there is no life left; how much less the consequent?”〔T41n1821 0271c19〕, and adduces the correct explanation of the Correct Principle (that at the time of killing one makes the one killed suffer, cuts off his life, and spoils and destroys his splendor, and so the action of killing obtains three kinds of result). ⇒ Within the range of this unit Puguang twice names and refutes Master Tai (see the end of (1) and the present item), and it is not an isolated case.

(6) The Six Gates of Result (the Path That Cuts Off · the Wholesome and the Rest · the Three Times · the Same and a Different Level · the Learner and the Rest · the Three Abandonings)

  • The fourfold analysis of 「士用果」 tr. “the result of human effort” — Puguang analyzes it into four kinds: 「一謂道所牽俱有士用果,即是俱生士用果」 tr. “first, the coexistent result of human effort drawn along by the path, that is, the co-arisen result of human effort,” the second being the uninterrupted result of human effort · the third the result of human effort at an interval · the fourth the result of human effort not arising〔T41n1821 0272c03〕. Fabao at the same words glosses briefly in three phrases: 「言『俱有』者,謂俱生法。言『解脫』者,謂無間生,即解脫道」 tr. “as for ‘coexistent,’ it means co-arisen dharmas; as for ‘liberation,’ it means what arises uninterruptedly, that is, the path of liberation”〔T41n1822 0675a17〕, making no outline-style subdivision. A difference of fullness among the three houses (here Puguang full and Fabao brief).
  • Whether the result of release from bondage is gathered under the dharmas of a level — a divergence between the Miscellaneous Heart Treatise and this treatise (an adjudication) — Puguang notes 「又解:通舉九地業,以同地法為四果。若別分別,上八地業以同地法為五果」 tr. “a further explanation: taking the actions of the nine levels generally, they have four results with respect to the dharmas of the same level. If analyzed separately, the actions of the upper eight levels have five results with respect to the dharmas of the same level”〔T41n1821 0273a29〕, and citing the divergent account of the Miscellaneous Heart Treatise adjudges expressly 「此論所說為善」 tr. “what this treatise says is the better” (release from bondage being unconditioned · not arising in dependence upon a level · and so not to be said to be gathered under the dharmas of a level). ⇒ Puguang here has an express appraisal, and this is no mere setting side by side.
  • The divergence of the Correct Principle’s 「無學業以學法為一果」 tr. “the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner” and Puguang’s reconciling of it (an adjudication) — Puguang cites 「正理論云無學業以學法為一果,謂增上。理應言二,謂加等流」 tr. “the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle says: the action of one beyond learning has one result with respect to the dharmas of a learner, namely dominance. In principle it ought to say two, adding homogeneous outflow”〔T41n1821 0273b15〕, and brings out two explanations — the first with regard to the dull path beyond learning and the future keen path of the learner as a homogeneous cause, divided by being in act and not being in act, at the end of which explanation he himself sets down 「此即論意各別,難為會釋」 tr. “this is that the intents of the treatises are each their own, and hard to reconcile”〔T41n1821 0273b21〕(a phrase letting the difference stand · not a reconciling); the second holding that the Kośa speaks with regard to like nature set against like and the Correct Principle with regard to unlike nature set against unlike, so that 「各據一義,亦不相違」 tr. “each takes hold of one sense, and they are not in conflict”〔T41n1821 0273b25〕. ⇒ Puguang here first lets the difference stand and then reconciles, the two explanations differing in kind, and they may not be spoken of together as ‘two explanations that reconcile.’
  • The range of application of the two formulas 「皆如次」 tr. “all in their order” and 「略法應爾」 tr. “the practice of abridgment is just so” — Yuanhui gathers it up in one sentence: 「皆如次應知者,隨其所應,遍上六門,所配因果皆如次,釋唯後置者,略法應爾」 tr. “as for ‘all in their order should be known,’ according as it applies it runs through the six gates above, the causes and results assigned being all in their order; and as for the explanation being placed only at the end, the practice of abridgment is of its own nature just so”〔T41n1823 0915b16〕⇒ the former phrase gathers up the rule of arrangement of the six gates of result, the latter explains the author’s habit of abridgment in composition. This helps the reader to understand why this passage so often closes with abridged syntax such as 「後例應知」 tr. “to be known by the example below” and 「例此應釋」 tr. “to be explained on this example.”

(7) What Ought and Ought Not to Be Done · Projecting and Completing · The Three Obstructions

  • The width of the third class (what neither ought nor ought not to be done) according to the two accounts — Yuanhui points it out succinctly: 「若依初說,唯無記業也。依第二師釋,除軌則外,餘無記是也」 tr. “by the first account it is indeterminate action alone. By the second master’s explanation, apart from the norms, the remaining indeterminate is it”〔T41n1823 0915c04〕⇒ the first master’s third class gathers all the indeterminate, while the latter master’s third class must have the two portions of damaging and according with the norms taken out.
  • Yuanhui expressly names 「薩婆多宗」 tr. “the Sarvāstivāda school” — the one place among the three houses where a school is named (an adjudication) — Yuanhui, explaining the projecting action, says 「一業引一生者,釋引業也,舊云總報業也。依薩婆多宗,但由一業唯引一生」 tr. “‘one action projects one birth’ explains the projecting action, anciently called the action of general retribution. According to the Sarvāstivāda school, by one action alone is one birth projected”〔T41n1823 0915c12〕. Puguang and Fabao at the same passage both follow the treatise’s general phrase 「依我所宗」 tr. “according to the position of my own school”〔0092a24〕, while Yuanhui explains it directly as the Sarvāstivāda school — this is the one place within the range of this unit where any of the three commentaries expressly names a school.
  • The old and new renderings of projecting and completing — Yuanhui notes under the projecting action 「舊云總報業也」 tr. “anciently called the action of general retribution”〔T41n1823 0915c12〕and under the completing action 「舊云別報業也」 tr. “anciently called the action of particular retribution”〔T41n1823 0915c17〕, and says 「多業能圓滿者,釋滿業也」 tr. “‘many actions can complete it’ explains the completing action”〔T41n1823 0915c17〕. Whether the 「舊譯」 tr. “old rendering” Yuanhui names points to Paramārtha’s translation this item does not adjudicate — no wording of 「總報」 tr. “general retribution” or 「別報」 tr. “particular retribution” is seen in the word-for-word correspondence of Paramārtha’s text at this passage.
  • The twofold division of the obstruction of the afflictions — Yuanhui’s succinct form — Yuanhui has 「煩惱有二:一者數行,謂恒起煩惱,通上下品。二者猛利,謂上品煩惱」 tr. “afflictions are of two kinds: first those of frequent occurrence, that is, afflictions arising constantly, extending to the high and low grades; second the fierce, that is, afflictions of the high grade”〔T41n1823 0916a15〕, establishing as an obstruction only those of frequent occurrence. Puguang at the same place sets out the same doctrine in the outline form of an analysis by four alternatives (of frequent occurrence but not fierce · fierce but not of frequent occurrence · both of frequent occurrence and fierce · neither of frequent occurrence nor fierce), which Yuanhui omits, stating the conclusion directly — a difference of fullness among the three houses.
  • The three houses mark 「大德說」 tr. “the Venerable says” in different forms (an adjudication) — Yuanhui simply records 「又大德說:傍生類中,覺慧分明亦成無間,如聰慧馬」 tr. “and the Venerable says: among the animal kind, if awareness and discernment are distinct, a deed of immediate retribution is also accomplished, as with that intelligent horse”〔T41n1823 0916b12〕and goes on with the story, adding no outline label; Puguang at the same place marks 「敘異說」 tr. “setting out a divergent account”〔T41n1821 0276a10〕· Fabao marks 「述異說也」 tr. “this is setting out a divergent account”〔T41n1822 0677b12〕. ⇒ The three houses differ in the form of marking one and the same divergent account. Whom this 「大德」 tr. “Venerable” points to none of the three commentaries says expressly, and it is honestly recorded and not determined on their behalf.
  • The definition of the obstruction of maturation is almost identical in the three houses — Puguang has 「全三惡趣至名異熟障者,出異熟障體」 tr. “‘the whole of the three evil destinies’ down to ‘named the obstruction of maturation’ brings out the entity of the obstruction of maturation”〔T41n1821 0274c29〕· Fabao has 「全三惡趣至名異熟障,出異熟障體」 tr. “‘the whole of the three evil destinies’ down to ‘named the obstruction of maturation’ brings out the entity of the obstruction of maturation”〔T41n1822 0676b29〕(wanting only the single character 「者」 tr. “as for” · the rest entirely the same) · Yuanhui has 「並一切惡趣,北洲無想天者,出報障體。三惡趣全、北洲、無想天是異熟障」 tr. “‘together with all the evil destinies, the northern continent, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings’ brings out the entity of the obstruction of retribution. The whole of the three evil destinies, the northern continent, and the Heaven of Non-Percipient Beings are the obstruction of maturation”〔T41n1823 0916a21〕. ⇒ The three houses agree here to a high degree, a rare instance in this unit of ‘the three houses without divergence.’

(8) A Conspectus of the Divergences among the Three Commentaries (recorded without adjudication)

TopicPuguangFabaoYuanhuiThe point of divergence
Whether a mind of preparatory wholesome can issue disciplinecites Master Kong’s three explanationsnot treatednot treateda fine division Puguang alone has
The gloss on āśayanot brought outit here means inclination of mindnot treateda divergence of having or not having the gloss
The stage of restoring the wholesome (the Mahāvibhāṣā question and answer)not citedcites in full the two questions of Mahāvibhāṣā fascicle thirty-fivenot citedFabao alone is full
The past seven limbs of a learner in the formless realmcites the two accounts of the Mahāvibhāṣā · records without adjudicatingadjudges expressly 「後說為正」 tr. “the latter is correct”not treateda divergence of adjudging and not adjudging
The analysis of the result of human efforta fourfold detailed outlinea brief gloss in three phrasesnot treatedPuguang full · Fabao brief
Whether the result of release from bondage is gathered under the dharmas of a leveladjudges expressly 「此論所說為善」 tr. “what this treatise says is the better”not treatednot treatedan appraisal Puguang alone has
The school to which the author’s own position belongsfollows the treatise’s general phrasefollows the treatise’s general phraseexpressly names the Sarvāstivāda schoola naming Yuanhui alone has
The old renderings of projecting and completingnot notednot notedanciently called the action of general retribution · of particular retributiona gloss Yuanhui alone has
The manner of stating the obstruction of the afflictionsan analysis by four alternativesfollowing the text of the treatisea direct statement of the twofold divisiona divergence of fullness
The marking of 「大德說」 tr. “the Venerable says”setting out a divergent accountthis is setting out a divergent accountsimply recorded, with no labela divergence in the form of the outline
The definition of the obstruction of maturationbrings out the entity of the obstruction of maturationbrings out the entity of the obstruction of maturationbrings out the entity of the obstruction of retributionthe three houses almost identical in wording (a rare instance)

Where the three commentaries diverge, each house is recorded together with the others, without adjudication of right and wrong. The doctrinal choice among the three commentaries’ adjudications and divergences belongs separately to the lineal-extension section of the exposition layer.


VII. Cross-Reading with the Yogācāra Root Lineage (Bridge ②)

The cutting off of the wholesome roots and the two actions of projecting and completing established in this unit are the central pivot of the ‘side of what action can do and to what’ in the Abhidharma of the schools; their being taken up by the Yogācāra lineage (each item hung word for word upon that lineage) —

  • Cutting off and restoring the wholesome roots → the Section on the Stages of the Yogācārabhūmi, the stage of mind: this unit establishes the entity of the cutting off of the wholesome as non-acquisition — 「此善根斷其體是何?善斷應知非得為體」 tr. “what is the entity of this cutting off of the wholesome roots? It should be known that the cutting off of the wholesome has non-acquisition for its entity”〔0089b11〕, and the restoring as 「由疑有見」 tr. “by doubt and by the holding of view”〔0089b14〕. The Yogācārabhūmi on the same dharma has 「云何斷善根?謂利根者,成就上品諸惡意樂現行法故」 tr. “what is cutting off the wholesome roots? It is that one of keen faculties possesses the dharmas in act of all the evil inclinations of the high grade”〔T30n1579 0281a22〕, and the scope of what is cut off runs word for word as 「此中種子亦名善根,無貪瞋等亦名善根。但由安立現行善根相違相續,名斷善根;非由永拔彼種子故」 tr. “herein the seeds too are named wholesome roots, and non-greed, non-hatred, and the rest are also named wholesome roots. It is only by the establishing of a continuum contrary to the wholesome roots in act that it is named cutting off the wholesome roots, and not by the permanent uprooting of those seeds”〔T30n1579 0281a25〕; and for the restoring it has 「云何續善根?謂由性利根故;見親朋友修福業故;詣善丈夫聞正法故;因生猶豫,證決定故;還續善根」 tr. “what is restoring the wholesome roots? By being keen of faculty by nature; by seeing kin and friends cultivate meritorious action; by going to a good man and hearing the true dharma; by giving rise to hesitation thereupon and realizing what is settled — the wholesome roots are restored again”〔T30n1579 0281a29〕. ⇒ The two conditions of restoring (doubt / hesitation · the holding of view / what is settled) answer word for word in the two systems; while what the two systems establish as ‘that which is cut off’ differs — this unit takes 「非得」 tr. “non-acquisition” for its entity (the acquisition of the wholesome not arising · non-acquisition arising in succession), while that lineage says expressly that the seeds are not uprooted and that only the continuum in act is cut off. This is the most direct anchor of bridge ② in this unit.
  • Cutting off the wholesome roots and the class fixed in wrongness → the Section on Ascertainment of the Yogācārabhūmi: this unit sets up four alternatives to make out that cutting off the wholesome and falling into the class fixed in wrongness do not include each other — 「有斷善根非墮邪定,應作四句」 tr. “there are those who cut off the wholesome roots without falling into the class fixed in wrongness, and four alternatives should be made”〔0089b29〕. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its classification of the collections of dharmas, simply sets two matters side by side as the entity of the class fixed in wrongness — 「邪性定法聚者,謂無間業及斷善根」 tr. “the collection of dharmas fixed in wrongness means the deeds of immediate retribution and the cutting off of the wholesome roots”〔T30n1579 0880b13〕. ⇒ The two systems use the same doctrinal numbers (cutting off the wholesome roots · the deeds of immediate retribution) while the questions asked differ (this unit asking whether the two include each other, that lineage asking what the entity of the class fixed in wrongness is); they may serve as coordinates for parallel reading, but are not made equivalent.
  • The projecting and completing actions → the Treatise on the Establishment of Consciousness-Only: this unit establishes 「一業引一生,多業能圓滿」 tr. “one action projects one birth; many actions can complete it”〔0092a23〕and takes the commonality of sentient beings as the measure of 「一生」 tr. “one birth”〔0092a25〕. The Treatise on the Establishment of Consciousness-Only establishes two kinds of maturation with the same set of concepts — 「異熟習氣為增上緣,感第八識,酬引業力,恒相續故,立異熟名;感前六識,酬滿業者,從異熟起,名異熟生,不名異熟有間斷故」 tr. “the perfuming of maturation, as a dominant condition, summons the eighth consciousness, requiting the force of the projecting action, and because it continues constantly the name maturation is established for it; what summons the first six consciousnesses, requiting the completing action, arises from the maturation and is named maturation-born, and is not named maturation because it is interrupted”〔T31n1585 0007c07〕. ⇒ The division of the projecting and completing actions is unchanged in the two systems, while the bodies of consciousness assigned to them differ (this unit fastening them upon the projecting and completing of the commonality of sentient beings, the Consciousness-Only lineage upon the requital by the eighth consciousness and by the first six). This is the second anchor of this unit.

This item belongs to coordinates for parallel reading, and makes no settled judgment — what is recorded is only the word-for-word agreements and divergences of the two systems, the doctrinal measure of them lying outside this item.


VIII. Translation History

  • Xuanzang’s new translation (the base text here): the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings records 「阿毘達磨俱舍論三十卷」 tr. “the Abhidharmakośa-śāstra, in thirty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0557a22〕, its interlinear note running word for word 「第二出與真諦出者同本永徽二年五月十日於大慈恩寺翻經院譯至五年七月二十七日畢沙門元瑜筆受」 tr. “the second issuing, of the same original as the one issued by Paramārtha; translated in the Hall of Translation of the Great Ci’en Monastery on the tenth day of the fifth month of the second year of Yonghui, and finished on the twenty-seventh day of the seventh month of the fifth year; taken down by the śramaṇa Yuanyu”〔T55n2154 0557a22〕. The head-title of this unit’s fascicle reads 「阿毘達磨俱舍論卷第十七」 tr. “Abhidharmakośa, Fascicle Seventeen”〔T29 0088b23〕, and the chapter continuation-title 「分別業品第四之五」 tr. “Analysis of Action, chapter four, part five”〔T29 0088b27〕.
  • Paramārtha’s earlier translation (the collated other version): the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings records 「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷」 tr. “the Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma, in twenty-two fascicles”〔T55n2154 0545c16〕, and again in the treatise section gives 「阿毘達磨俱舍釋論二十二卷陳天竺三藏真諦譯」 tr. “the Expository Treatise on the Treasury of Abhidharma, in twenty-two fascicles, translated by the Tripiṭaka master Paramārtha of India under the Chen”〔T55n2154 0620c17〕, Xuanzang’s version being recorded after it〔T55n2154 0620c22〕. The divergence in the number of fascicles between the two versions (thirty / twenty-two) is seen in this very chapter — Xuanzang divides it into six fascicles and Paramārtha into four.
  • The translation of the two treatises of the debate: the Kaiyuan Catalogue of the Teachings gives 「阿毘達磨順正理論八十卷」 tr. “the Treatise Conforming to Correct Principle of the Abhidharma, in eighty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0620c25〕·「阿毘達磨顯宗論四十卷」 tr. “the Treatise Revealing the Doctrine of the Abhidharma, in forty fascicles”〔T55n2154 0620c27〕, and concludes together 「右二部論與俱舍論頌同釋異並眾賢造」 tr. “the two treatises above have the same stanzas as the Abhidharmakośa with a different exposition, and both were composed by Saṅghabhadra”〔T55n2154 0621a01〕. The four words 「頌同釋異」 tr. “the same stanzas with a different exposition” are the warrant for the form of item five of this unit — the two treatises use the Kośa’s root stanzas and compose a separate prose exposition, so that the stanzas of this unit may be set block by block against Saṅghabhadra’s exposition.
  • Side evidence for the affair of the translation: the Life of the Tripiṭaka Master of the Great Ci’en Monastery records Xuanzang’s reply in the fifth year of Yonghui, 「其《俱舍》、《順正理》,見譯未周,今年必了」 tr. “the Kośa and the Correct Principle, whose translation is now not yet complete, will certainly be finished this year”〔T50n2053 0261c20〕. ⇒ The Kośa and the Correct Principle were translated together in the same period, and this is the background to the density of the material of debate in this unit (the fact recorded only · no judgment of cause and effect being made).
  • The occasion of the treatise’s composition: the Life of Master Vasubandhu records his manner of composing it as 「立薩婆多義隨有僻處以經部義破之。名為阿毘達磨俱舍論」 tr. “establishing the sense of the Sarvāstivādins and, wherever there was a partial position, refuting it with the sense of the Sautrāntikas. It is named the Abhidharmakośa-śāstra”〔T50n2049 0190b15〕. ⇒ Where the author of this unit declares his own school he has 「依我所宗應作是說」 tr. “according to the position of my own school it should be said thus”〔0092a24〕without bringing out a school name, while Yuanhui explains it directly as the Sarvāstivāda school〔T41n1823 0915c12〕— the manner recorded in the Life and the school name supplied by the commentary may be looked at together.
  • The order of the three commentaries: Puguang’s Record T41n1821 (Puguang · principal) · Fabao’s Commentary T41n1822 (Fabao · secondary) · Yuanhui’s Verse Commentary T41n1823 (Yuanhui · outlines) · Shentai’s commentary X53n0836 (fragmentary · the Chapter on Action wanting).

IX. Edition Location Register

  • Xuanzang T1558, Fascicle Seventeen (base text)〔0088b23–0093a14〕: fascicle head-title 0088b23 · chapter continuation-title 0088b27 · opening transition 0088b28 · second half of Root 79 0088b29 · Roots 80 and 81 0088c18 · Root 82 0089c06 · Roots 83 through 85 0090a14 · Root 86 0090b24 · Root 87 0091a04 · quoted stanza 0091a11 · Roots 88 and 89 0091a20 · Root 90 0091b09 · Root 91 0091b26 · first half of Root 92 0091c06 · second half of Root 92 and first half of Root 93 0091c12 · second half of Root 93 and Root 94 0091c23 · Root 95 0092a11 · first half of Root 96 0092a23 · second half of Root 96 0092b19 · Root 97 0092b25 · Root 98 0092c26 · closing sentence 0093a09. The chapter-level boundary (the beginning of the chapter of miscellaneous explanations of the actions) 0091a18.
  • Paramārtha T1559: the corresponding passage 0243b28–0247b20 (straddling the two fascicles ‘part three’ and ‘part four’ of his Chapter on Action · the fascicle-title anchor of Fascicle Thirteen at 0244b24 falling within the passage). Chief items 0243b29 · 0243c12 · 0243c13 · 0243c24 · 0243c27 · 0244a01 · 0244a15 · 0244a17 · 0244b29 · 0245a05 · 0245c07 · 0245c14 · 0245c21 · 0245c29 · 0246a17 · 0246b02 · 0246b25 · 0246c11 · 0247b20.
  • Saṅghabhadra T1562〔Adjudication of Action, chapter four, from 0529a06〕: 0581c15 · 0581c24 · 0583c02 · 0583c03 · 0585a07 · 0586a02. T1563〔Adjudication of Action, chapter five, from 0859c06〕: 0881c24 · 0883c18 · 0884a10 · 0884b29.
  • Puguang T41n1821〔Fascicle Seventeen, fascicle-title anchor 0264a17〕: 0200b09 (the chapter-level main outline) · 0252c27 (the chapter on the ten paths of action) · 0264a21 · 0264b13 · 0264b22 · 0264c10 · 0264c16 · 0265a19 · 0265c04 · 0268a15 · 0269a19 · 0269b04 · 0269b09 · 0270a01 · 0270b20 · 0271c19 · 0272b11 · 0272c03 · 0273a29 · 0273b15 · 0274c29 · 0276a10.
  • Fabao T41n1822〔Fascicle Seventeen, fascicle-title anchor 0670b22〕: 0627a17 (the chapter-level main outline) · 0670b26 · 0671b24 · 0671c07 · 0671c09 · 0671c20 · 0672b24 · 0672b28 · 0672c14 · 0672c21 · 0674a18 · 0674b13 · 0674b15 · 0675a03 · 0675a17 · 0676b29 · 0677b12.
  • Yuanhui T41n1823〔Treatise proper seventeen, fascicle-title anchor 0911a02 · with no separate chapter-title line〕: 0889b07 (the chapter-level main outline) · 0911a04 · 0914a04 · 0915b16 · 0915c04 · 0915c12 · 0915c17 · 0916a15 · 0916a21 · 0916b12.
  • Shentai X53n0836: the Chapter on Action wholly wanting — this unit has no Shentai to hang upon (the want marked as it stands · not supplied). The two accounts of Master Tai cited by Puguang (in the neighborhood of 0269a19 · and 0271c19) are not line-by-line commentary of Shentai upon the Chapter on Action.
  • Anchors for the Yogācāra cross-reading: T30n1579 0281a22 · 0281a25 · 0281a29 · 0880b13; T31n1585 0007c07.
  • Catalogues and lives: T55n2154 0545c16 · 0557a22 · 0620c17 · 0620c22 · 0620c25 · 0620c27 · 0621a01; T50n2053 0261c20; T50n2049 0190b15.
  • Collation: sixteen <app> anchors in this fascicle = thirteen Taishō variant readings (fully enumerated) + three CBETA restorations (⟨CB⟩ recorded alongside · not entering the count of the variant readings · doubly encoded with their <note type="add"> as one and the same matter); cross-notes to other canons zero · eleven Taishō Sanskrit footnotes not entering the table · no case rising to an emendation of the base text.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted rendering, translator-ruled

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0